Chapters 2 and 3 by Sofia Hammerstein

Two years ago Stacy visited a newly discovered dimension, with his parents, on an adventurous summer vacation. He was astounded by how the other dimension's technology was decades ahead of his own! During his senior year he applied to Emerson University in the city he had visited. He was excited and hopeful of learning more about their technology as an exchange student, and hopefully bring it back to his own world. (Story set in the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Exchanged © 2017-2024 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

Chapter 2: Portal

ALL TOO SOON, it came time for me to pack my belongings. The dimensional portal charged for luggage much like an airport. Since I had purchased a long-term ticket, I was allowed two large suitcases and my backpack. I had a feeling I wouldn't necessarily be wearing a ton of 'my' clothes over the next few years though. I remembered seeing the diapers and how they had poofed out of just about every set of pants I had seen on littles. I settled on taking some sweat pants at least, some other wind pants, my letterman jacket, other jeans, and underwear just in case I ever had that freedom. I doubted that would occur and then packed some more critical essentials. My XBOX and PlayStation fit in the luggage easily, both of which were the latest models. I had no idea if I could connect those to their TV, but I took them and a plethora of games anyway.

The final item I really cared about was my state-of-the-art laptop. It was a fifteen-inch model that I could easily carry around in my backpack and had a battery that was rated well above ten hours. It had the latest graphics card and processor, and I had maxed out every bit of the options I could when I ordered it. I knew realistically it would be way behind the specs of the computers in the other dimension, but at least I could be assured it would be my size… Or at least I hoped it would be. I assumed it would shrink with me at least. Otherwise, I would regret not going smaller!

My grandparents, cousins, and even Gabby gathered for the last dinner celebration the night before I left. Before they all arrived though, Mom brought me a women's razor and said, "I'm not saying you have to do this… but I remember some crazy advertisements about hair removal. So, it might be a good idea to at least shave your legs and down below…"

I blushed but took care of those areas like she suggested. It had been awkward contorting to take care of it, but I had felt her suggestion wise. I didn't do my arms though… I felt I needed at least that bit of maturity. I was self-conscious throughout dinner with my naked legs under my shorts!

After dinner, my grandfather cornered me on my own late in the evening, "Stacy, I'm so proud of you! You have an adventurous spirit that lives up to the Slane name," he told me with a smile.

"Thanks, Grandpa!" I told him and gave him a hug. Grandpa Stacy Emile Slane II was a big man like dad and stood three inches taller than me. His grey hair was still full and contrasted with his still black bushy eyebrows that rose above his blue eyes.

"That being said, I think you should pack one last thing… just in case!" He said and handed me what looked like a Nintendo Switch.

"Umm, I already packed two game consoles, Grandpa," I started.

"I'm sure you did," he said with a laugh, "which is why I'm pretty sure this will fit in well. The only games that are in here are child games that should seem tame to your surrogate family."

"Okay…?"

He then pressed on one part of the case, then another in a sequence, and I watched the back come apart. My mouth dropped as I saw that inside the cover was a small pistol…

"Grandpa, I can't…"

"Yes, you can. Every member of the Slane family that has ever gone on an adventure like this has been armed. This pistol is something you'll hopefully never need, but if you do, I hope you'll have it with you."

I felt some tears in my eyes as I hugged him and examined the pistol some more. It looked tiny but had a magazine with eight rounds of 9mm ammo. "Where did you get this?"

"I had it made for you," he told me. "It's made of a material, along with the rounds, that can go through a metal detector unseen. The case is designed so that it looks like mundane supporting components on an X-ray machine."

"That sounds…"

"Illegal?" He laughed, "Yes, this is a very illegal gun and concealment for it. It would be stupid to send you away without something, though."

I hugged him tightly. "Well, hopefully, this doesn't get me in trouble…"

"If someone finds it, just tell them your grandfather gave you this as a gift - you had no idea it was in there."

I nodded, and we reassembled the Switch to where the pistol was again hidden. Grandpa walked me through the steps to open it one more time before we rejoined the rest of the party. That night my dad gave me a single beer to celebrate. As we looked at each other, I knew we both feared that would be the only beer I would ever drink with him.

THE NEXT MORNING it was suddenly the day! It was Monday — two weeks from the day orientation would be starting. My nerves had barely let me sleep the night before. Right after lunch, I found myself driving to the Inter-Dimensional Portal with my dad in the passenger seat and my mom in the back. They both seemed to understand that my driving opportunities would not exist in the other dimension. Both remembered well that every time we had entered a vehicle, there had been booster seats or car seats for all of our kind. Dad had been the only one spared that indignity since his height kept him from being an actual Little when he arrived for some reason.

No one was entirely certain why the portal shrank some more than others. For some reason, Dad shrank all of an inch on that last trip, while I had definitely experienced more shrinkage! I expected the same would be true on this trip and had steeled myself for it. Dr. Bremer supposedly had a few theories, but she never shared them with anyone before she disappeared one day. I calculated that should it affect me the same way as last time, I would be at about four feet seven inches, max! At the terminal, I checked my bags just like at an airport and kept my backpack with the Switch and a change of clothes.

Mom brushed my hair out of my face and gave me a big hug, "Stacy, take care… we'll be here to take a video call from you Friday…"

"I love you, Mom," I told her and felt tears on my face and knew they were on hers as well.

"Take care, Stacy!" Dad said to me and hugged me tightly too.

I wiped my tears and said, "I love you guys, see you soon!"

As I turned, I made sure to wipe my tears just in case any marks were visible when I got to the other side. My backpack with the Switch in it made it through security with no problems, and I found myself in the final room before being allowed to the portal. The portal had its own branch of TSA agents that questioned me, "Purpose of your trip?"

"I'm going to college."

The agent looked at me coolly, "You sure that's a good idea?"

I shrugged, "I have a family that I've made a contract with. We pay them for my room and board now and an additional fee upon my return. I won't say it's without flaws as a plan, but I think I can learn enough there to make it worth the risk."

"You are aware…"

"Yes, sir, if you look at my passport, you'll notice I passed through here two years ago."

He shook his head, "Well, it's your life, ma'am… I mean, sir." He added the last bit after looking at my passport.

"Girl’s name?"

I sighed, "Family name, it's my grandfathers, and was my great-grandfathers too. Back then, it didn't have a feminine leaning to the name. I've heard it all growing up and just kind of tune it out now."

He just shook his head again and said, "Good luck, son, you're cleared."

I walked down the hallway and stood in line to watch as groups of about pass in a single file line through the portal. Soon enough, it was my turn, and I walked in between a group of tourists that I hoped were all smart enough to have a guide. A moment later, the world flashed, and then I was standing on the ground on the other side. Signs clearly marked to keep moving with In-Betweeners seeming to draw the job of first contact here. I walked down the hallway and gathered my luggage from a conveyor belt before standing before a huge customs desk.

"Anything to declare?" The large, nearly Amazon-size, In-Betweener lady asked me as she leaned down to look at me through the window.

"Just my computer and gaming systems?" I asked.

"No need to declare those. Any food? Perishables or Alcohol?"

"No…" said without hesitation.

"Okay, what's your business here?"

I found myself repeating my previous conversation with the agent on the other side, but this one didn't offer advice. If anything, I felt like there was a predatory smile on her face. She eventually stamped my visa and then had me pose for a local identification card. The agent smiled again and said, "Enjoy your stay, sir."

I walked quickly down the hallway to the concourse and hoped I would see Amanda and Fred quickly. But, instead, I could see several Amazon women eyeing me just beyond the tall barrier to underscore the perilous situation. Then, just as I was beginning to panic a little, I spotted Amanda and waved! I pulled my suitcases quickly towards her and had just about reached her, when I felt a large hand on my shoulder.

"Excuse me, but you aren't with a tour, are you?" A sinister sneer was in the lady's voice.

"No, but she's with her mommy," I heard another voice say and saw Amanda close in.

"I got here first bitch," the lady started to snarl.

"Hold it!" I said. "I have a contract with Mrs. Westerfield here."

"Sure, you do… Stupid tourists and guides…" the lady griped as she walked away.

"That was a close one," Fred said quietly under his breath. "Well, how are you doing, Stacy?" He asked with a smile as he crouched down to my level.

I couldn't help but shudder involuntarily as I realized just how different our heights were. Especially with the shrinking, I didn't feel like I even had hit toddler height compared to him. I smiled though and stuck out my hand, "I think I'm glad I met up with you right away… That was scary. It's nice to meet you!" I said with a smile.

Amanda was crouched down next to me a moment later and said, "I'm so glad that you decided to come!" Then, she engulfed me with a hug and asked, "Is this all of your stuff?"

I nodded, "Somehow, I had a feeling that much of what I would normally bring won't get used…"

I eyed a pink bag she had sat down next to her feet and had a feeling it was a diaper bag. 'Why pink?' I wondered.

She smiled and said, "Probably not…" She pushed me back to arm's length and then, still on one knee, brought her mouth close to my ear. "Look, I planned originally to slowly get you used to everything. However, I'm thinking with that lady still glaring at us, it would be in our best interests just to get things out of the way…" Her sideways glance at the diaper bag said it all.

I sighed, "It's not like I didn't agree to it."

She laughed, "Then I'm going to take you to the family room and get you changed. Honey, can you get Stacy's bags and get the car?"

"Sure thing, honey!" He said with a smile and easily scooped up my luggage. It was all so small compared to him that I had a fear he would accidentally crush everything. The only thing that remained with me was my backpack.

I watched Amanda carefully put the strap of the diaper bag on her shoulder, and then she picked me up and settled me on her hip. "Just out of curiosity, why pink?" I asked her.

She laughed, "I know you're a bit of a tomboy, Stacy, but I think we'll have to get past that for these next few years…"

"Tomboy?!?"

Apparently, I had forgotten something in the contract!

Chapter 3: Tomboy?

I WAS IN total shock as my mind processed what she had just said. She carried me a few more steps to a family station with multiple countertops spread around that were obviously for changing diapers. She sat me down for a second on the floor while she pulled out a pink changing pad and then scooped me back up before I could find words. “Umm… There’s a problem…”

“What’s that, Princess?” She said with a smile and tickled my belly for a moment before quickly taking my shirt off.

“Umm…”

“Wow, you have small breasts even for a Little!” she said. Her smile grew like that made her happier.

“There’s a reason for that,” I started to tell her as the door slammed open. The crazy lady struggled with a man my dad’s age in a suit and tie. Something was quickly shoved between my lips to keep me quiet.

“Put me down, you bitch!!!” He screamed, and she quickly stripped and spanked the poor guy before he even knew what hit him.

“Not going to happen!” She said as she punctuated her sentence with a solid stroke to his rump, “You’re going to make a nice addition to someone’s nursery baby boy.” The spanking continued until he was a blubbering mess. Breathing hard, she then looked over at us and said, “Well, at least if you’re going to get the cute one, you’re doing things right. No way should a cute Little like that ever be considered an adult!”

With that, Amanda quickly finished off pulling my pants off. It was then that I think the first real clue hit her with the underwear. The second was when she pulled my underwear down and off my legs. My body stiffened nervously as I was now naked for the world to see. I could feel the blood rushing to my head in embarrassment and knew my face was redder than a stop sign.

“I guess you are a tomboy…” she whispered in my ear. “You know we never said anything about that in the contract, right?”

I gulped and felt a tear go down my face before she stroked my face and said, “Don’t worry, I promise I would only do that one with your permission. But we will have some problems here… Thank you for at least taking care of your nasty hair there. Let’s get you diapered and dressed so we can meet up with Daddy.”

I just grimly nodded as she pulled a large folded diaper out from the bag. It was decorated like a Pampers diaper from back home. In fact, it seemed identical to the one I had seen Elena changed into just a few weeks back! She wasted no time grabbing my ankles in her enormous hand to lift my legs up. When she sat me down on the thick padding, it was softer than I would have imagined.

She dug out a bottle of baby powder from the bag that she opened and generously sprinkled it onto my groin. She moved her hands gently around my butt and everything else to make sure she didn’t miss anything. It tickled in a way, and I felt myself get aroused and embarrassed all at the same time. She was quick though, and lickety-split she had the front and back of the diaper taped together with the tapes… Sort of…

“Uh-oh,” she said, “you are way smaller than I expected…”

She sat me up, and I could see myself in the mirror next to me and giggled around the pacifier. The diaper came all the way up nearly past my ‘tiny breasts.’ The tapes had to crisscross to be tight enough to hold. I looked beyond ridiculous in my opinion and was red with that embarrassment, but that, of course, wouldn’t matter.

“We’ll just have to stop at the store on the way home.” She said with a smile. “If you’re a good girl, I’ll even let you pick out a stuffie!”

I blinked like, ‘really?’ but just found myself sucking on the pacifier that was strangely far more soothing than I expected.

She dug through the diaper bag and said, “I really hope this dress still can fit you…”

A second later, sure enough, I was enveloped by a dress that was probably four sizes too big. Amanda tied the bow in the back as tight as she could, though, and then said, “Well, I guess that will have to be good enough. Unless you’d rather just go in your diaper?”

I shook my head, and she smiled. “You’ve been so good so far; thank you, sweetie.”

I was then given a high view of the terminal from her arms as we traveled towards their car. As we passed a random height gauge, I couldn’t help but feel my mouth open in awe. Amanda was obviously incredibly tall, even for a giant! I could tell her height was nearly eleven feet if the gauge was accurate. But then, I remembered Fred was even taller…

One guide on our trip had given us a way to guestimate the difference between Amazon and Little heights/ages. The simple method was to just divide the height of an Amazon by about six-tenths, then you could sort of guesstimate the relationship with heights. As we cleared some automatic doors, the math in my head made me nearly drop the pacifier. This put Fred and Amanda at like six-feet-three and six-foot’ish?

I had a very good memory and had intentionally memorized a few data points for at least my projected height I had guessed. I seemed even smaller than I had been before, but without a measurement, I couldn’t guess just how small I had become...

I was so shocked by the situation that I almost missed that Fred was standing outside of a nice-looking car. It looked like an expensive BMW SUV from back home. Of course, the vehicle was humongous compared to me, but that was not unexpected. Inside, a pink rear-facing car seat awaited me. The pink and rear-facing… that I had not been expecting. “Since she’s smaller than we expected, I went ahead and installed it as a rear-facing seat,” Fred told Amanda.

“Good thinking. I’m really glad we got one of the carrier models now. I worried she would be a bit bigger than we expected... I never expected her to be even smaller!” She said that with glee and tickled my belly through the too-large dress. Or, at least she tried to… The diaper was in between her fingers, and so my skin was safe from tickling for the moment!

He stepped out of the way, and she gently sat me down in the seat and then brought a set of straps together and then tightened down on them. But, of course, I wasn’t going anywhere with those as tight as they were. “Comfy?” She asked me as she pulled the pacifier out of my mouth.

“Umm… not really, to be honest,” I told her.

“Well, the clothes and diaper being way too big probably aren’t helping that. However, I do want to stop by a store on the way home and pick up some diapers and a few outfits that will fit. Are you okay with that?”

“I have a choice?” I said.

“Well, if you really aren’t ready for it, I could take you home, and Fred could stay with you while I go shopping.”

I sighed, “I might as well get used to it. But….”

I started to say something about the gender issue when she interrupted and said, “Good girl! Would you like something to drink?”

I was thirsty after all of this stress, so I nodded. I pretty much expected a baby bottle straight away, but she surprised me with a pink sippy cup instead. I took a tentative suckle from it and discovered apple juice inside. I examined it for a moment and was surprised to feel like something meant for a baby could feel almost too large in my hands. Finally, she gently closed the door, and I heard both of them get in the car.

“We’re so excited that you’re here!” Amanda said for the billionth time.

“I think I’m glad to be here too…” I hedged politely, “Thanks again for saving me from the psycho lady earlier. I so don’t want to end up in a random orphanage here…”

“We wouldn’t let that happen to you, sweetie,” Fred said.

“So just out of curiosity… just how tall are you two?” I asked, “I mean, if that’s not a rude question…?”

Amanda laughed, “Well, I could see why you would wonder. I’m an inch shy of eleven feet, while Fred is eleven feet five inches.”

I gulped, “You’re taller than average… right?”

“Fred is… I’m just above the norm.” Amanda said.

“So… Not to sound ungrateful as I see there’s a ton of pink around… but…”

There was a sigh from Amanda up front, “I think we’re going to leave things as they stand, Stacy. You’re going to have to get used to dressing up while you’re here. If nothing else for the fact that the university has you down as the same.”

I groaned, and Fred asked, “What are you talking about, honey?”

“I’m not a…” I started to say.

“She’s not a girly girl,” Amanda said. “But we’re just going to get her over her aversion to pink. I mean, after all, a little tomboy is just sending up an invitation to Bigs that a Little isn’t being taken care of… Her hair with a little bit of styling is going to just make her so adorable!”

I groaned but decided there was nothing I could do on this subject. Amanda clearly didn’t want Fred knowing about my extra parts. How she planned to keep him from seeing them though through diaper changes was beyond me. I stuck the massive sippy cup back in my mouth and quietly drank it as we continued down the road. The cup itself reminded me of a large fast-food cup from one of the restaurants back home. My rear view of the car wasn’t exactly inspiring, but I was able to see some of the city that I remembered from last time. In fact, we even drove past the hotel we stayed at. I felt a feeling of Deja Vue right as another tourist group with a guide was being organized on the sidewalk. One teenage girl locked eyes with me briefly and waved at the baby in the car seat.

I WAS ACTUALLY feeling a little more relaxed by the time we pulled into the parking lot of a big store that shared the name of one in our dimension. The store seemed to be a universal chain, and I just hoped it wouldn’t be too humiliating as Fred undid the base of what was apparently an infant carrier and dangled me from the handle.

“Don’t swing her too much, Fred!” a warning came to him, “You’re cleaning up if she throws up!”

“Yes, dear,” he said with a smile before looking down at me and then tickling my chin. “She really did pick the wrong clothes for you!”

“You have no idea,” I muttered quietly.

She came around with a cart to him, and he secured the carrier to the front of the cart somehow to where she could push and look at me. “There we go, Princess!” she said with a smile. She took the large juice cup from my hands and popped the pacifier back in. Knowing it was in my best interest to go with the flow, I just sat quietly and nursed the pacifier.

After a while, though, I was definitely growing bored. I couldn’t see much of anything else other than Amanda and her enormous breasts. I wasn’t too thrilled about that view for the moment. Not that I didn’t appreciate her exceptionally large breasts! I mostly enjoyed that they seemed to be an average C Cup size for a girl in proportion to her body. I had never liked girls with breasts that stuck out beyond a regular balance. Amanda pushed the cart quickly around the store. I was surprised that she didn’t seem to take her time shopping like my mom would. “Ah, here we are; let’s find you some diapees that fit!” She said with a smile.

I heard an attendant in the aisle asking, “Do you need some help, ma’am?”

“You can probably help me figure this out quicker than we will on our own. We just got our little girl here, and I misjudged her diaper and clothing size by a mile…”

A young lady Amazon was suddenly peaking her face at me and said, “Oh, she’s adorable! Aren’t you, sweetheart,” she cooed at me. She tickled my face for a moment before looking at Amanda and asking, “what size dress is that?”

“Twelve months?”

“Oh yeah, you definitely overshot. If she fits in this carrier like this…?” I watched her face think hard for a moment, “I think you’ll either need a Size Newborn in Little Diapers or Size 1 in regular diapers.”

“What’s the difference?” Fred asked.

“Well, the Little diapers have a bit more room for hips - though it doesn’t seem like you really need that with this baby girl. The regular diapers won’t tell her she’s in a diaper as much as the Little diapers do.” I saw Fred give her a questioning look, and she answered, “You expect a baby to learn to crawl and then walk. What Little this size needs to do that, though? The Little diapers are thick enough that she’ll have to work to even crawl depending on the brand you choose… Really though, it’s all Mommy’s preference! Cool? Huh?” She said, looking back down at me and squeezing my cheek.

“Honey, grab that Size 1 package of Pampers?” Amanda asked Fred before turning back to the young lady and asking, “If you were going to buy some Little diapers for her, what would you get her?”

Amanda pushed the cart down a bit further and ended up being told, “These are great for nighttime! You can easily leave her in this for over twenty-four hours without a leak. They also will keep the baby from moving about!” I overheard the talk of diapers for ten more minutes before hearing three more packages land in the basket and wondered just what had been placed in the cart. Based on how she’d cooed over some diapers made especially for princesses, I was sure those landed there. According to the bubbly girl, they were designed to guarantee I would only be able to crawl along as soon as they were wet.

‘Just as long as it wasn’t a package of those ones…’ she had mentioned something that would basically abuse me with a sex toy. It sounded awful, and I couldn’t imagine why anyone would think of that in the context of a surrogate baby!!! ‘How can that not be against the law...?’

“For such a recent adoption, you seem to have a really good baby girl here!” the girl commented. “We have a punishment aisle if you are worried, though…”

“No, thank you, Miss, I don’t think we have anything to worry about from Princess Stacy here.” Amanda said with a smile that sort of disarmed my nerves from the last ten minutes of horror.

As she pushed me down the aisles towards her next stop, she whispered, “Don’t worry, I didn’t buy any of those disturbing diapers. Just some of the nighttime ones as they make sense… and some of the princess ones because they’re sooooo cute!” she smiled at that, “And then some of the ultra-thin ones that she wasn’t a fan of. They’ll probably be better for you getting around campus.”

I genuinely smiled around my pacifier at that. “Thank you,” I said around it.

“Trust me, I promise I won’t harm you,” she told me with a smile.

Of course, she said that, and then we were in the clothing section.

The GIRLS clothing section!

Thanks for reading! Please press the 'kudos' button and leave a comment if you read and enjoy this!

Chapters 4 and 5 by Sofia Hammerstein

Two years ago Stacy visited a newly discovered dimension, with his parents, on an adventurous summer vacation. He was astounded by how the other dimension's technology was decades ahead of his own! During his senior year he applied to Emerson University in the city he had visited. He was excited and hopeful of learning more about their technology as an exchange student, and hopefully bring it back to his own world. (Story set in the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Exchanged © 2017-2024 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

Chapter 4: Elephants

I COULDN’T REALLY see, but the dress held up to me made it clear. “Hmm… I think this is the right size, but let’s get you out of your seat so I can tell!”

As soon as she had me unstrapped, she pulled the dress I had on straight off and pulled the new one right in the store. I was mortified as I looked around and saw another Little in a cart staring at me. He was dressed in just a diaper though, so I guessed it was typical for the store. Then, another Little down the row was made to crawl after her ‘mommy’ and was scolded for not keeping up.

“Maybe we need to just make it to where you can only get on your tummy if you’re not going to even keep up as a crawler!” the lady said as she roughly picked up the Little and spanked her until she bawled.

I shuddered as my vision was obstructed by the new dress coming back off. “Still too big, I think…” She stood up, and I heard the clicking of hangers above me before she produced another dress over my head, “Here we go!”

The new dress had puffy sleeves and flared out quickly from the top of the dress. I couldn’t see my toes around the skirt, but I could tell there was no way it entirely covered my ill-fitting diaper. On the other hand, I could see a butterfly embroidered on it and had to grudgingly admit it was probably an adorable dress for a real baby. I absentmindedly touched the butterfly, and she cooed, “You like butterflies, don’t you?”

I blushed even more than I had before.

She hugged me tight and said, “So do I!”

I absently sucked at the pacifier as a way to bite my tongue as she said, “Honey, help me pick out several more outfits in size three months. I want to get out of here and be on the way home so I can get dinner started.”

From the ground, I watched them fly through the racks and waddled after them. A growing need to go pee was coming, but I was kind of scared to go in a diaper that clearly didn’t fit right. I watched as rompers, onesies, pajamas, nightgowns, four more dresses, and six pairs of shoes were added to the pile in the cart before I was returned to the carrier. I whined a bit about that before she said, “Oh, we forgot to get you a stuffie for being such a good girl, didn’t we?” She picked me back up out of the carrier with nothing but the poorly fitting diaper on and carried me towards a large toy area filled with stuffed animals. “Which do you want, sweetheart?”

I looked around and couldn’t help but find a white teddy bear that had two turquoise bows in her hair on her ears cute. I pointed to it, and she smiled and said, “Good girl, you picked one out all by yourself!”

She tickled my thigh and then placed me back in the carrier that Fred had pushed to follow us. Once strapped in, she covered the carrier with a blanket from the diaper bag. I kind of hated not seeing and losing the airflow, but at least I was covered and ‘decent’ now. Then, just before we got to the checkout, she whispered, “I’m doing this to make it a little bit easier for you; just nurse your paci and pretend to sleep.”

I wondered what she meant until I heard the cashier. “Looks like you must have just picked a new Little up?”

“Yes, ma’am,” Fred answered.

“She must be a tiny thing if she’s fitting into diapers this small!”

“She is. We got so lucky!” Amanda squealed. “We just finally got her tired out and got her to sleep though, so can you keep it down?”

“I’ll be quiet and good,” the cashier lady said with a disturbing giggle. “Your total is three-hundred thirty-four dollars and sixteen cents.”

I had a feeling that there was a card swipe before the lady said, “Have you signed up for our rewards program yet?”

“I signed up a while back…” Amanda said.

“Well, now that you have your baby, make sure you go to your account online and let us know her sizes, actual age, and her new age. That will let us be sure to send you coupons that you can use.”

All of this talking about me using baby items made me need to pee even more… and I quietly squirmed a little.

“We’ll keep that in mind, thanks!” Fred answered.

The cart was pushed forward, and I heard some bags rustling, a box being ripped open, and a few other things before the carrier was picked up. “Fred, I’m going to go to the changing room and get her in some clothes that fit.”

“Okay, I’ll load up the princesses’ new things in the car and pull it around for you. Do you want to just carry her so that I can get the carrier back in the seat before you get back?”

“Sure,” she said, and the blanket came off as she sat the carrier back on the cart and unbuckled me. “Come on, sweetheart, let’s go get you in a diapee that actually fits you!”

I blushed as she wrapped me with the blanket and carried the diaper bag and me back inside. I really needed to go pee at that point, but the fear that the diaper would leak kept me holding on. Finally, I could see the door for the family room near as I lost the battle and just let myself let go. My face turned bright red, and I leaned my head against her shoulder in embarrassment.

Just as she cleared the door to the changing room and nursing room, I felt the diaper leak and urine spilled down my leg. She noticed as she pulled the blanket away from me. “Uh-oh!” she said in a singsong voice. “Good thing I had you all wrapped up in your blankie…”

I felt tears stinging my eyes as she said that.

“Oh, don’t worry, Stacy, I expected that would probably happen if you had to use that diaper; no harm done. We’ll get you all dry in a jiffy!” She smiled kindly at me.

The wet blanket was sat on the ground, and she sat me on top of a cushy pad she had placed on the changing station. I was pushed back onto my back, and she moved my hands out of the way before ripping off the tapes of the ridiculously oversized diaper. “Definitely too big, huh?” she said as she grabbed my ankles in one hand and wiped my bottom and everywhere else. I squirmed a bit at the cold wipe but tried not to cry out in embarrassment. I knew I was as red as ever then as she pulled the oversized diaper out from under me and placed the right one instead.

She added rubbed in some powder quickly and then taped it shut. “There, all dry, huh?” She said in her mommy voice. “Let’s get you in this pretty new dress!” She pulled the first dress she had me try on back over my head before pulling a matching diaper cover up my legs. “All done, and cute as a button!” She told me with a smile and a light tap on my nose.

She clipped a pacifier clip onto my dress and the pacifier that was in my mouth before picking me up on one hip and grabbing everything else with her free hand. I felt awkward with my bare feet and hung onto her shirt nervously. I found myself leaning my head against her shoulder as she carried me to the car, and I genuinely felt like a nap would be a good idea heading to their house. I was scared to let them have one moment of me being unconscious, though… what would they do?

Fred had the door open at the front of the store, and I was quickly strapped back into the carrier, given my new stuffed bear, and we were back on the road. “Stacy, I can’t believe how well behaved you were in there,” Amanda cooed at me as we drove down the road. “I do believe you might actually survive college here.”

“What now?” I asked as I popped out the pacifier and let it dangle from the clip.

“Well, we’re going to get you home and unpack what you have. I will have to take back most of the clothes and diapers I put in your nursery, but I saved all of the receipts and tags, so that won’t be a big deal. We can go do that this weekend or something.”

“Does it have to be…?”

“Yes, it will be girly, Stacy. The second you try and not be girly, I have a feeling we’ll have social services involved. Being a good girl out in public should help keep that at bay while you’re in school. Everyone expects a bad Little since they believe you’re just helpless babies. If you want to act grown-up enough for classes, you’ll have to act more mature than most.”

“That’s kind of hard with a diaper on…” I complained.

“It could be way worse; you saw that, right?” Fred said.

“Yes, I did… how can anyone…?”

“Be so cruel?” Fred said, “I don’t know. It doesn’t even make sense to say you’re a baby and then be so cruel to you. If a Little really is a baby, then you should shower them with love and affection just like a real baby.”

I heard a contented sigh from Amanda as I guess this was one of the reasons she married this man. ‘It could be way worse,’ I told myself.

“So, after we unpack?” I asked.

“Well, we make din-din, and then I think an early bedtime for all of us seems like a good idea today. I know I hardly slept last night in anticipation of you coming!” Amanda said. “We’ll also give you a chance to message your real parents that you made it safely.” She added the last part with a kind of sad cadence on the word ‘real.’

“Thanks, I know Mom must be worried sick,” I said to them. I knew most Amazons would probably have taken me from the terminal, dressed me as she had, but just gone ahead and given me the full-blown baby treatment. I really was lucky that so far, they had limited their actions. But, of course, I had been on my best behavior too…

A quiet silence fell as we made numerous turns, and I could see large trees beginning and a neighborhood forming. I saw the entrance to the university flash by my window a few minutes later… at least, I thought it was that from what I could see anyway. I played a little bit with the butterfly embroidery on my dress and tried to touch the outside of the dress hem too, but I really was strapped in securely! The view looking back really meant that I could just make out my bare feet and the seat easily. It was only an occasional view through the side of the window that really showed me much.

Amanda came around to my door and opened it before fiddling briefly with the latch on the harness and working me free. I expected her to carry me inside, but instead, she sat me down on the ground on my own two feet. I looked around and realized I missed us pulling into an oversized garage with at least one other car in it. “Can you get your bags while we get your new stuff?” she asked me.

I nodded and managed to get my luggage back into a little train like I had when I checked into the portal as Fred handed them to me. Amanda giggled, “You look so cute like that!”

Sure enough, a phone came out, and she took a quick picture of me fighting with my luggage. Once I made it through the door into the house, I discovered we were in a huge kitchen. The lowest cabinet knobs were at my head level, so I had no chance of seeing any higher. It was scary how tall everything was inside. Amanda took the lead and led me past a huge kitchen table, and a highchair that I knew was for me against a wall. A living room was through the next space, and she stopped and said, “Why don’t you just leave those there for a moment, sweetie.”

I looked up, and she motioned me to follow her to the tall couch that I could just reach my arms onto the cushions. I found myself picked up and propped up on a pillow on the other side from her. Fred came and sat in a recliner on her right to where we could all look at each other.

“Okay, so what is this elephant in the room, Amanda,” Fred asked her.

“Huh?”

“You’re hiding something and trying to get Stacy in on it, too…?”

I sighed as Amanda pursed her gigantic lips at me. There was no doubt that I was afraid of what she would do, but she nodded at me. “Well, sir, we have a bit of a misunderstanding right now…?”

He motioned for me to continue on, “about?”

“Well… my name is Stacy, and I should have made certain you knew… but I’m one of the rare boy Stacy’s.”

He laughed, “You’re a boy named Stacy? I’ve never heard of a boy being named Stacy?”

“My Great-Grandfather was named Stacy along with quite a few other males about 1900 or so. But, of course, it wasn’t only a girl’s name then in our dimension…”

“So, we’ve done all of our preparations for a little girl… and you’re really a little boy?”

He laughed a belly-roaring laugh, and I blushed, as I did have to admit the joke would be pretty funny from the other side, “Tomboy,” he laughed again.

Amanda giggled for a moment before she added, “And that’s going to be part of our problem.”

“Why?” I asked.

“The university has you registered as a girl. If you attend as anything else, they’ll probably use it as an excuse to take away your scholarship and deem you not fit to be in school.”

I gasped, “but…”

Fred nodded, “Unfortunately, she’s probably right… Damn… We put together such a pretty nursery too…”

“So, what do we do?” I asked.

“Well… I don’t have a clue,” Amanda offered. “Thank you for cooperating long enough for us to look at buying some time here. For not being a girl, you certainly have long hair?”

I blushed, “I just like long hair,” I said.

“Well, it definitely helps you blend as a girl…” she said. “How about shaving?”

“I did that this morning?” I felt my face, knowing stubble was unlikely.

“How often?”

“Every other day?”

“We could help with that…” Fred said.

“Well… we’re going to have to do something…” I said, “I would hate for all of my hopes and dreams of going to this school to go up in flames before I even get there…” I couldn’t help but worry that everything was doomed to failure before I even made it to a class!

***************************************************************

Chapter 5: Computer People

“THERE IS A solution, at least for now,” Fred suggested while looking at his wife. “Providing no one is changing your diaper, no one should guess that you’re not a girl. Even if they did with all of the crazy things in this world, I don’t think anyone would do anything more than tease you?”

“So, you’re saying just pretend to be a girl?” I asked and felt my face flush, “If anyone back home finds out…”

“Surely some of your friends already know about some of it?” Amanda asked.

I felt my face was never going to not blush, “Just my friend Gabby… She and I talked quite a bit over the summer,” I told her.

“Girlfriend?” Fred asked.

I shook my head, “We both cared about our studies too much. Though I guess it would probably have been smart to go off and have crazy wild orgies or something before coming here…”

Fred laughed like crazy about that while Amanda shot me a glare, “IF you’re going to pull off this college degree, you’re going to have to behave better than that young lady.”

I gulped, “Sorry…”

“Well, I guess we probably should go over some more of these expectations then Stacy… But, for now, are we agreed as far as anyone is concerned, you’re a little girl?”

I looked down at the pink dress I was wearing and how my hair hung down to the top of the collar. Then, finally, I sighed, “I don’t want to lose my scholarship or worse, so yes.”

“We may have to think about this some more, Amanda, but I’m okay with it. I’m glad you told me before I changed a diaper and got a surprise!”

The word diaper made me think of my bladder as if by magic, and I couldn’t help the feeling that I needed to pee again. However, I had long since steeled myself that this would be a part of my world now, so I just let it go in the diaper. Both my pause and the expanding diaper must have let them both know what I was doing, and the blush returned.

“Good girl,” Amanda said, “That’s going to be the next thing. You already agreed to the diapers. Please understand that means we’re watching your toilet habits like good parents… if you don’t go poopy at least once a day, we’re going to have to see if you’re stopped up… and help otherwise.”

My eyes opened wider, “That won’t be a problem…” said quickly.

“Also, understand we’ll try and change you as soon as we can, but sometimes you may have to wait a while.”

“Could I just change myself?” I asked, knowing that would probably not be a yes.

“For right now, no,” Amanda said, “Maybe in a few months I’ll think about it if you can be trusted. Depending on which diapers you’re in, you may not even be able to do so. They pamper you’re in would probably be possible, but any of the other diapers we bought today are designed to where Littles can’t untape the diapers themselves.”

“Oh…” I sighed, “I understand I’ll have to wait sometimes. What else?”

“Well, obviously, once you see your crib, you’re going to understand it’s probably impossible anyway… especially given how small you are. But even if you CAN climb out of your crib, somehow, you are not to do so. Same thing with your playpen.”

I shuddered at memories of failing at rock climbing walls, “Okay, I won’t even try either of them. Just please don’t lock me up like an animal and forget about me?” I asked.

Amanda smiled, “Don’t worry, good mommies never forget about their babies.”

“That’s going to be the next thing,” Fred said, “for your own protection, we’re not Amanda and Fred; we’re Mommy and Daddy.”

I nodded, “I figured we’d have to do something like that… Daddy,” I said, “just please remember my real mom and dad?”

“Don’t worry, that’s part of why he said Mommy and Daddy. I figure we can keep things straight about who you’re talking about. Especially now that we know you’re really a boy, I can’t imagine you’ve called either of your parents by those names in years?”

I shook my head, “By sixth grade, my friends gave me enough crap that I stopped calling Dad that then.”

“Obviously, you came here for school, so we expect you to keep your grades up, Stacy,” Amanda said. “I’d like to honestly see you get at least a 3.5 GPA, but as long as it’s a 3.0, things will be fine since you can keep your scholarship.”

“IF it doesn’t, though, you need to be aware of consequences that won’t even be in our control,” Fred said.

“Like?”

“You’ll most likely be seen as too immature to be in college and at the least sent back to a preschool. If that happens, they may begin to look at us as unfit parents…”

“And I’m a goner,” I nodded, “that’s at least something I’ve already prepared myself for. Given the fact I’m not exactly going to have a crazy social life, it shouldn’t be too big of a deal for me to come home from classes and study.”

Amanda smiled, “No, it won’t be a big deal, but be warned our days are longer here…”

I nodded, “I remember from my visit. It was kind of nice to naturally be able to get more sleep!”

“Well, when we tell you it’s night-night time, it’s night-night time,” she told me.

“Got it… what about downtime and fun? Am I stuck with those toys over there?” I pointed to toys that looked like they were straight from Elena’s nursery back home. Shape puzzles, blocks, stuffed animals, and a couple dolls were popping out of a couple elegant looking bins in the corner next to a folded-up playpen.

She smiled, “Well, you will probably have to pretend to play with those at least a little bit. But, of course, if we have visitors, you’re going to have to pretend like we’re treating you normally…”

“Even with me going to classes?”

“Especially with that, because we can say we’re indulging you in some maturity because you’re being so mature and a good baby too,” Fred said.

‘That makes no sense at all…’ I told myself.

“What would you like to be able to do? Remember we said no TV…?”

I nodded, “I brought some video game consoles?”

“Ooh, really?” Amanda asked excitedly.

“Wait, that excites you?”

“Well yeah, we have better computers here, but no one has completely mastered making video games as entertaining as yours!”

I must have looked dumbfounded, but Fred chuckled and nodded, “you brought probably the most valuable commodity you could have from your world.”

“How come the customs officer didn’t care?” I asked.

He snorted, “She probably figured by now you’d be on your way to being a brainless infant, and your mommy would sell them.”

“This mommy just wants to play them with you!” Amanda said. “Luckily for you, I’m in my profession! The cables won’t go directly into our TVs as you have them, but I should be able to rig up some adapters!”

“Okay, so video games are okay… reading?” I asked.

“You mean Dr. Seuss and other picture books? Those are fine!” Fred joked with me. I felt terror as he added, “As long as it’s just us here, you’re free to do any of those things.”

“And if other people are here?” I asked nervously.

“Well, that’s going to be the next big thing before I go get working on dinner, sweetheart.” But, Amanda said, “If it’s just us like tonight, you’ll be able to eat regular table food.”

“Thanks!” I said with a smile.

“Well, don’t thank me yet. Daddy or I will be the ones feeding it to you, though.”

I sighed, “As long as it’s real food, I can deal with that.”

“Good girl. Now, if we have company or we’re out and about, that may not always be the case. I’ll do my best to make it myself if we’re home, but the company will expect you to be eating baby food with the size you are.”

“Will they be okay with that even?” I asked and then regretted it.

“Well, some of them may very well believe that you should only be breastfed. Especially with as tiny as you are, sweetheart.”

“Remember, you’re only the size of a three-month-old baby here,” Fred added on. “A baby at that age should still only be on a liquid diet.”

I shuddered, “Okay, we’ll deal with that as we have to, and I’ll try not to pitch a fit?”

Amanda replied, “That’s all we ask most of the time. Once in a while though, it’s okay if you have to pitch a fit… it’s almost more unnerving to me that you’re being such a good girl about all of this.”

“I kind of came prepared…” I told them while noting they hadn’t said anything about not feeding me liquids as a diet… ‘We definitely missed some things in the contract…’

“Seems like it,” Amanda said. “Let’s go check out your nursery and change that wet diaper before we let you send a message home.”

I shrugged and started to climb down from the couch but was quickly intercepted by Amanda, “I want to show you!” She said as she tickled my side a bit. I started giggling uncontrollably as she kept going for a moment and then kissed the top of my head, “I know this is only for a few years here, but I hope you know we’re going to love you as our own baby for this time. I hope you’ll grow to feel a connection to us as your surrogate parents.”

I felt my eyes moisten a little at her words, “I hope so too.”

She held me at her side, and I could now really view the rooms a bit better. But then, she actually made a point to go back to the kitchen, “Okay, so obviously I like to cook,” she said as she pointed at a kitchen my mom would kill for.

“Wow, how many ovens do you need?” I asked, quickly counting three along with eight burners and an indoor grill built into the stove.

“Well, we like to entertain, so when we bought this house, we redid the kitchen to be my dream kitchen. You’ll see the dining room table can hold twelve people, so I like to be able to cook for that.”

Sure enough, I could see the table was long, and other than a missing seat next to one chair was set up for twelve. I suspected Amanda planned on placing my high chair next to that spot there. She walked over to a high chair that would fit into any house back home. It was pink with butterflies printed on the fabric with a white tray. I saw a harness like a car seat to restrain me, and I could see wheels on the base to make it easy to push it around.

“We bought a normal baby high chair and not a Little’s high chair,” Fred told me with a voice that sounded like it was trying to reassure me.

I looked up at Amanda, “What’s the difference?”

“Well, this one is just meant to keep a baby safe from falling out… the other type would let me strap your legs down to keep you from kicking me, and arm straps to keep you from hitting me or getting your hands in Mommy’s way of feeding you.”

I gulped, “Thank you,” I said quietly as she gave me a squeeze.

“Okay, now let’s go check out your room, Sweetheart,” she told me. We walked down a hallway with pictures of them together, with friends, with older people I assumed were their parents, and Amanda seemed to have several sisters in another image with her. She stopped there, “These are your Aunties, Aunt Cassie, Aunt Chloe, and Aunt Megan.”

I gulped as I looked next to the photo and saw another where Aunt Cassie seemed to have two real babies and a Little. Aunt Chloe appeared to have a set of three Littles of her own too in another picture. “Are they…?”

She sighed, “They’re not necessarily what you would consider to be nice people to your kind. When they come to visit, we may have to be a little bit different with them here…”

“Are they coming soon?” I asked.

“Well, Aunt Megan wants to come over soon and meet you - she’s the baby of the family, so she’s still in college herself.” She smiled at me and pointed at the youngest blonde-haired girl, who actually seemed much shorter than the rest. She was still obviously an Amazon, but the line was closer to a Betweener. “She’s also the safe one,” she told me as she moved down the hallway. “She’ll probably help us with getting you to classes occasionally. She’s actually the only person in my family I’ve told about you.”

I nodded and noticed the absence of any more information on her other two sisters. I was distracted as we came up to a room with a white door and “Princess Stacy,” in cute fabric letters alternating in a light green and pink with a mixture of polka dots and such on them. It was adorable, and I found myself reaching out to touch them. I grimaced at the princess part, but it looked like they had wanted me to feel special.

Amanda opened the door, and I looked at a work of art in awe. White paneling went from the floor to just about the level of the top of a massive white sleigh crib. Above the white was a pastel green, with pink and purple butterflies chasing each other along the wall. At the bottom edge were flowers that other butterflies appeared to sit on. Above the crib was painted in flowing pink script outlined in purple, “All our dreams can come true, if we have the courage to pursue them.”

“You had a Walt Disney in your universe too?” I asked while smiling at the words.

“He’s always been a bit of a hero to me,” Fred responded from behind us. “From what I understand, yours did more with amusement parks than ours did.”

“We’ll have to compare notes later,” I said as my eyes continued to look over the room.

Pink curtains with butterflies on them framed two large windows in the room. A cute quilt hung on the side of the crib that continued the butterfly theme. It even had a mobile above it with four plush purple and pink butterflies hanging below. I looked closer at the furniture and had no doubts that the crib would easily contain me. It would easily be a foot or more taller than my head from the mattress to the rails. I shivered a bit and felt myself going more in my diaper, making Amanda squeeze me tighter. “It’s okay, sweetheart.”

She moved towards the changing table with drawers underneath it and several cubbies. I noticed a nice glider chair sitting next to a light and a bookcase in a corner. The changing table had all of the usual things you would expect to see, and I couldn’t help but feel helpless as she sat me down and then pushed me gently by the shoulders to get me to lie down. “Oh, goody Daddy, you brought her new diapees with you!” She told Fred as he had followed with all four boxes of them.

“Which do you want?”

“Hand me another of her Pampers,” she told him with a smile as she took a belt from the table and secured it around my chest.

She pushed my dress up towards my face and said, “Hold your skirt for Mommy, please.” I did as she asked, if nothing else because it hid my face from them looking at me as I felt her pull down the diaper cover first and left it dangling on my ankles before she popped open the tapes of the diaper.

“We are going to have to figure out something here,” she sighed to herself as she wiped my genitals.

“What do you mean?” I asked nervously.

“I’m not sure yet…” she said gently.

I was more than a bit nervous at that, but I held my tongue. “Such a serious baby,” she told me and tickled me just as she put some lotion on me. I felt myself harden again and hated that I felt so helpless and aroused at the same time. I was grateful that she didn’t make it more than an innocent diaper change, as I was sure I couldn’t have taken that! Soon I was sat back up to look at the room from my perch on the changing table. A diaper pail device sat next to the crib that I watched her place my wet diaper in it.

Around the room, at my new height, toys sat everywhere. There was an odd little desk and chair in the corner that was just a little bit bigger than my size and seemed kind of out of place. It had pencils and pens in a cup, but other than the white that matched the nursery, it was something I could have had back home as a great workspace. I noticed there was even a handy power strip there that looked like it would let me plug in my laptop. “That’s a power strip for my electronics?” I asked.

“We bought it at the portal station since you said you were going to bring your laptop?” Amanda said. “Where’s it at anyway?”

I held my arms out for her to pick me up and set me on the ground. Fred had just returned with my luggage. I dug around for my computer and the cord I had stuffed in a compartment. I had guessed correctly that it would end up coming down in size for me, and it seemed proportionally the same as it had.

Amanda had sat down on the floor next to me, “Oh my god, that is soooo cute!” She told me.

I blushed, “I figured it would be a good idea to bring a computer my sized with me…”

“That was very smart,” she said with a smile, “Can I see it?”

I held it out to her, and she opened it to watch the computer startup. It made me feel even smaller than in her hands; it appeared to be even smaller than a small netbook. “This keyboard is sooooo tiny! But it’s got everything it should!”

“Well, it’s the state-of-the-art back home… I know that might bring it only into the mid-range here, but I’m hoping the size of it will let me still take it to class?”

“It’s better than anything we have for Littles for certain,” she told me. “What are the specs?”

“It has is a 4.2 gigahertz thirty-two core processor, it has 512 gigs of ram,” I went on about the specs quite proudly because I had put my heart and soul into getting the machine custom made for me. We took the time to make sure the power would work for the computer, and I smiled when it seemed to be charging it just fine.

“You know it only has about a quarter of my machine’s processing power, but it starts up quickly…” She said to me. I felt more than a little bit nervous at how far behind we were from them – even with my crazy machine, but that was why I had taken the risk.

“Well, we’re so far behind you… It should be okay for most of my coursework, I hope.” I told her, blushing.

She nodded, “It should; you definitely won’t find something this small with that much power. Oh, hi honey,” she said slyly to Fred, who had sat there just staring at us.

“It’s bad enough she gets like this anytime I let her and Megan get in the same room… Hmm… at least I can do this with you, though,” he said as he playfully reinserted the hanging pacifier in my mouth.

Chapter 6 and 7 by Sofia Hammerstein

Two years ago Stacy visited a newly discovered dimension, with his parents, on an adventurous summer vacation. He was astounded by how the other dimension's technology was decades ahead of his own! During his senior year he applied to Emerson University in the city he had visited. He was excited and hopeful of learning more about their technology as an exchange student, and hopefully bring it back to his own world. (Story set in the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Emerald Princess © 2016-2023 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.

Copyright © 2017-2024 By Sofia Hammerstein. All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

Chapter 6: Little Dinner

I GLARED AT Fred, but he just laughed. I spat the pacifier back out and hoped I wouldn’t get in trouble for it. I remembered a Little getting a spanking the first trip here for that. “I take it he’s not of the computer people?” I looked at Amanda.

“Nope! He’s great with bodies, not so good with computers!” she told me before looking at him, “Maybe she can help you when you get stuck on the computer now…”

After a few more minutes, she said, “Fred, can you help Stacy go through the stuff she brought and put it away? Go ahead and put any clothes on our bed so I can decide if there’s anything she can use.”

I sighed, “I didn’t bring much.”

“Won’t take long then! I’m going to go get dinner started. When you’re done, you can explore a bit, Stacy?”

I nodded, and between Fred and I, we soon had everything unpacked. My XBOX and PlayStation gaming consoles were taken to a room Amanda had set aside for her electronics tinkering. I had nearly wet my diaper again with excitement at all of the REAL toys she had, but Fred shooed me right back out before closing the door, “That’s off-limits to you, Princess.”

“Yes, sir,” I said.

“Not sir Stacy, Yes Daddy,” He smiled when he said it, but I got the feeling he meant it.

“Umm… Yes, Daddy,” I blushed.

“I know this is weird for you, Stacy, but it will only take one slipup to make people believe you’re not the well-behaved baby that you need to appear to be.” He paused before adding, “Especially around any of Mommy’s family but Megan.”

I grew nervous, but he said, “Now go off and explore. I know you have to be curious about the house.”

So that’s what I did. I walked back to my nursery first… ‘my nursery?’ I had to think about the girly extravaganza. I looked down at my dress and pulled up on it to look at the diaper cover that matched it. I pulled it down to look at the diaper for a moment of curiosity but then put everything back where it should have been and looked around. If there was a baby toy meant for a child less than two years of age, I was pretty sure it was in the room. I had more toys in that room than I probably had as a real baby! I noticed that several were strategically placed next to the changing table to be used as distractions while my diaper was changed… Several of them looked like teething toys.

‘I’m so glad I said nothing could be done with my teeth…’ I shuddered at the thought of having all of my teeth removed.

I leaned my backpack against my desk for now and then sat in the chair to go ahead use my computer. ‘I forgot to ask for the Wi-Fi password,’ I thought to myself while also being grateful that the technology was the same in this world. I stood up and went down the hallway where Fred seemed to have a home office. This thinner diaper definitely affected my gait a bit, ‘those nighttime diapers…’ I shuddered.

“Umm… Daddy?” I asked as I approached him, sitting in his chair high above me.

“Yes, Princess?”

“What’s your Wi-Fi password?”

He laughed, “The important things in life, huh?” Then, after a pause, “Most people would probably argue that babies shouldn’t have Wi-Fi access and Internet unmonitored?”

“You probably have NetNanny or something here, right?”

He laughed again, “Right you are, and it’s already installed through the modem. So, you should be able to do homework, play some games, but don’t plan on anything more adult than that!”

“I just need to email my parents,” I reminded him.

He scribbled on a notepad on his desk and handed me a twenty-character password, “You memorized that?” I asked, looking at it.

“Well, of course, it’s your mommy’s birth year, my birth year, your birth year, along with all of our initials.”

“Oh,” I responded, looking at it. But then, I noticed that it was SEW instead of SES for my initials. Until then, I had no idea of their ages, but now I knew I could see they were exactly ten years younger than my parents. “Thanks,” I said and turned to go back to my room.

I quickly logged in and connected to a mail server that worked trans-dimensionally. My email was pretty short, but it did contain some new information like our physical mailing address that I quickly found by digging around online, along with some code phrases that said I was okay. We had established about thirty innocuous phrases that were keys to saying everything was okay and going according to plan. Additionally, there were ten danger phrases that said I was in trouble and needed help.

At the last minute, I added:

By the way, my name has struck again… Somehow, we never told them I wasn’t a girl. When we video conference this week, don’t be surprised by my clothing… For now, I think we may have to pretend I am a girl, so I don’t lose my scholarship.

I sighed as I pressed send and thought about it. Amanda had mentioned there being maybe something they could do to help me. Knowing what little I did about this world, I had little doubt there was a clinic that would gladly take me and correct the minor error down below... What would they do while they were doing that, though? That was what terrified me. I was used to people seeing me as girly… honestly, it didn’t bother me that much either. I’d never had one of those moments of thinking I was born in the wrong body, but I also wasn’t married to my male body like so many other men were. I sighed and decided to go explore some more of the house. I had found the bedroom doors closed for the most part, but one door was cracked open, and I found myself in a huge bathroom. I’d seen a toilet for an Amazon on our last trip here, but I’d forgotten how intimidating it was. Most of the places we had stayed were designed for Littles or Betweeners. This place was pure Amazon comfort, and I couldn’t even see above the edge of the tub or the toilet.

“What are you doing in here, missy?” Amanda asked suddenly.

“I was exploring,” I told her honestly, “even if I wanted to do anything, it’s not like I could in here,” I added.

She laughed, “You’re very right, Princess. I don’t think you could probably use this toilet hardly even if I held you on top of it!” I found myself being picked up, “Let’s wash your handsies up for din-din.”

She held me up to the sink and leaned me towards the water after putting soap on my hands for me. I did the work for the most part, but she found a towel and dried me. “We’re going to have to do something with your hair later,” she told me as she brushed it out of my face.

“Just don’t cut it off?” I said, nervously remembering there had been nothing in our contract about it.

“What, I can’t have my baby girl looking like the newborn baby she practically is?”

I was genuinely scared for a moment while she laughed and placed me down on my still bare feet with a pat to my diapered behind. “Why don’t you go downstairs and meet us in the kitchen.”

I nodded and started down the stairs very carefully. Like everything else, they seemed twice the size of my world, which meant they were probably about fourteen inches high. I thought back to my childhood and found myself sitting on the stairs and then sliding down to stand on the next. I repeated that until I was at the bottom and heard Amanda call out, “What a big girl you are!”

I turned and smiled at her, “I’m not completely helpless…”

“No, but make sure you are careful on those stairs. I probably am a terrible mommy to have let you climb them…”

I sighed, “You’re doing a good job so far,” I told her.

I found myself quickly in her arms as she gave me a squeeze and carried me to the dining room. The smell in the air was incredible with some sort of beef. I could see she had already pulled it out of the oven, and it looked great, if not humongous! I didn’t take long, though, before she moved the tray out of the way with a free hand and then plopped me down into the highchair. The harness was quickly pulled over my shoulders, and the tray was placed back down. I put my hands on it. “The Little ones are more restrictive?” I asked unintentionally.

She nodded, “Don’t worry, as long as you’re a good baby girl at mealtimes, I’ll never use one of those here…”

“Here?”

She sighed, “We’ll have to figure out what we’ll do when we visit my family…”

“Just how bad are they?” I asked as she moved to cut the beef and plate it.

“Well… I’m not going to lie; Chloe is about as bad as it gets…” She sighed as if wondering if telling me was smart but continued, “If you were Chloe’s Little, you wouldn’t have any teeth or need to sit at this table. She nurses all three of her Littles only.”

I gasped a little.

“I wish that was the worst, but she also had all three of them through an etiquette school, and about all they can say is mama, poopy, and baba. She also had surgery done on them to keep them from standing. Well… actually, Kacey can’t even crawl and is stuck with ‘tummy time,’ as Chloe calls it. It’s really, really sick,” she told me with tears in her eyes.

“Why?”

“I honestly don’t know other than maybe she feels like they’re dolls? But, sadly, she’s not alone. She convinced Cassie to get her little boy Neville back to crawling status. At least he can still talk, but he’s also missing all but three of his teeth, so he can’t bite his mommy anymore too.”

“Umm… what… why…” I kind of stumbled over my words.

“Why am I not like that?” She asked. She smirked, “You hope I’m not, at least, right?”

I shuddered.

“I’m not, but I wouldn’t trust an Amazon further than I could throw them if I were you. I can guarantee Chloe will do all sorts of pushing towards me to do that when she visits. I’m going to promise you right now that I’m not putting you down that day. You’re going to just have to be a clingy baby that day and just not say anything if you can help it.”

“I have to meet her…”

“Daughters?” She asked. “Yeah… She’ll expect you to play with them too. Not quite sure what you’re going to do. Know that they might as well be babies now and treat them as such, and you’ll probably be okay.”

Fred slipped in the kitchen then, “Smells good!”

She was just dishing stuff onto plates then. A small plate that looked smaller but maybe even still too big for me looked like more of the butterfly motif. “Anyway, you asked why I’m not like that?”

I nodded.

“We had a ‘baby sister’ Little growing up at home…” she shuddered, “Hannah was so cute it was hard not to see my mom needing to baby her. Especially as we have children grow up or don’t have kids, the mothering instinct in us is incredibly powerful! Studies have actually shown that it’s significantly more so in us than Littles or In-Betweeners… Anyway, I always viewed Hannah as the cute toddler baby sister to play with and treated her well. Chloe though… Chloe, I think, was jealous and would constantly bully poor Hannah and get her in trouble. One day something happened… I don’t even know what exactly happened, but Hannah fell and was killed at a park with her while I was at a summer camp.”

I saw the tears in her eyes and wished I wasn’t restrained so I could give her a hug. “I’m sorry,” I told her.

“It’s not your fault. To this day, I think Chloe did something… Anyway, when no one else was around, I would talk to Hannah like an adult, and she would help me with my homework. She’s the reason I made straight As through eighth grade when the accident happened.”

“Why didn’t you…?”

“Try and free her?” She asked with a laugh.

“I was the second daughter and seen as the one with her head in the clouds. My parents would just laugh at me and say I didn’t understand the world when I would suggest we potty train her or something to help. Mom would usually use that moment to grab Hannah and put her to her breast and say something about babies that feed from Mommy have no reason to potty train.”

“Are your parents?”

“Still alive?”

“Yes,” she told me. “I don’t speak to them every day, but I’m sure I won’t be able to keep their new granddaughter away from them forever since they live pretty close to here.”

I felt terrible for her, but at least I could sort of understand why I probably could trust her more than most. I felt a shiver of genuine fear though of the idea of dealing with her family. “What about your parents Daddy?”

“They’re still around, but they live on the other side of the country. My parents may very well want to come out and visit their new granddaughter too, but it may wait until Christmas or the New Year as my dad is always busy with work.”

“Are they…?”

“As bad as Mommy’s parents?” He asked while shaking his head, “No, they never took a Little, and honestly, they will be kind of looking at me strangely that we have. I’ll explain everything to them, though, and I know they’ll be proud that we helped keep you from being someone else’s mindless baby.”

Amanda sat a sippy cup of juice on my tray, and then a bib appeared from somewhere that went over my dress. It seemed to have been bought for the expected proportions rather than how I had come through.

“I wonder why you shrank so much when you came through?” Fred asked thoughtfully as he took his first bite, “This is great, Amanda!”

She had just sat down next to me and asked, “See what you think?” A plastic fork had skewered a tiny piece of meat that was clearly mutilated to keep me from choking. However, I opened my mouth wide for it and chewed the offered bite.

“That’s really good!” I told her. It was, in fact, one of the best roasts I could ever remember eating!

“Good!” she said with a smile before loading some mashed potatoes up and feeding me a bite of that. “I wonder if it’s because it was her second trip through? Stacy, you said you shrank like eleven inches last time? So, this was what probably double that?”

I nodded and said, “yes,” after swallowing the last bite.

“So, going back and forth for the summers…” she took it to a logical conclusion I hadn’t thought about.

I just sat stunned for a moment… “If I get any smaller…”

“Yeah, you’re already just a little bit above newborn size right now… you’d be like a preemie,” Fred said.

“It’s something to think about,” Amanda said with a little bit of worry in her voice. Over the rest of dinner, they began asking me about other things, and in between bites of food, I would tell them about our versions of people and things like Disney, and they would tell me theirs. Turns out in this world, he had actually gone on to be a vice-president of the country. He never built a theme park there though; a rival of his seemed to have beaten him to that. Disney had nearly as much of a market though still on cartoons and toys.

When dinner was finished, I found myself quite full and had emptied the sippy cup. “May I please get down?” I asked Amanda.

“In a few minutes,’ sweetheart, let me clean up dinner. You need to get used to this... “

I sighed.

“Here, why don’t you drink this while you’re waiting?” She said as she brought forth something I had been surprised not to see yet. A pink baby bottle contained what looked like a liter of white fluid that I presumed was milk or formula. I made a face, but she told me, “You should be grateful that’s not your dinner. Just drink what you can, but I want half of it gone before bedtime.”

I tentatively picked it up with my hands and couldn’t believe its size compared to me. It was almost too heavy to handle, but I could get it in my hands just barely. I stuck the nipple in my mouth and gave it a tentative suck. The milk inside actually tasted pretty good, sweeter than the milk back home, and Amanda had taken the time to heat it up, so it was nice and warm. It was awkward holding it upwards to drink, though, and I found myself trying to prop my arms and the bottle upon the tray. She solved that with some sort of latch on the seat, and I found myself leaning back quite away. “Is that better?” She asked me as she pulled the tray off and trusted in the straps to hold me there.

“It’s pretty heavy,” I admitted as I sort of thrust it away from my mouth. It felt like I was trying to drink from something like a 3-Liter.

“Well, I probably should get the smaller nursers for you… I never dreamed you’d be this small. I mean, in your normal world size, you’re almost an In-Betweener!” I kept nursing a little bit here and there, but my arms were definitely getting tired as she cleaned.

I heard Fred tell her, “Here, honey, let me get the rest of these honey, you can help Stacy out…”

“Thanks!” She told him almost gleefully. I held the bottle out to her with both hands. She grabbed it from me and sat it down on the table before she fiddled with the harness for a moment. I was soon loose, and she picked me up and placed me on her right hip before grabbing the bottle in her other hand. I just stayed still as she carried me upstairs. I saw quickly she planned to sit with me in the glider, and she grabbed the quilt from the crib and wrapped me in it before turning me face up in her arms. I watched as the giant bottle and nipple came towards my face and opened my mouth up to accept it while she held the bottle for me.

She began humming a pretty tune as I nursed, and I felt myself relax. The whole plan was crazy, but at least I seemed to be with a couple that didn’t want to mutilate me. Finally, I found my eyes closing and heard her say, “Well, I guess you’re at least okay with this part, baby.”

***********************************************************

***********************************************************

Chapter 7: Dealing

THE NEXT THING I knew, the room was around me was dark, except for a butterfly nightlight glowing next to the changing table. I tried sitting up and found I was severely impaired by the diaper I was now wearing. ‘Must be one of those night-time diapers…’ I thought to myself and rolled over to see if I could push myself up. Carefully, I got on my hands and knees and looked at the bars in front of me. I quietly pulled myself up to my feet with the help of the bars. I looked up and curiously checked something by raising my hands as far in the air as I could. Sure enough, I couldn’t even touch the top part of the rails with my hands extended. I found standing difficult in the diaper and decided to just give in and sit back down my butt a moment later.

‘Not that I planned to try to escape like that,’ I acknowledged. ‘What time was I put to bed?’ I had no way to know with no clock, but I definitely had a strong urge to pee. For a moment, I held it in but remembered how silly that would be. ‘You knew diapers were part of the deal…’ I mentally scolded myself. As I let it all out, I was shocked at how much the diaper expanded! I couldn’t believe it could get any bigger! Finally, I found myself back on my stomach and grabbed the new stuffed bear that lay next to me.

‘Elena,’ I named her in my mind and cuddled her close to my chest. I would have expected a soaked diaper to be uncomfortable, but other than how much it had expanded, I couldn’t tell that it was wet. ‘Tomorrow will be another long day,’ I told myself and forced myself to close my eyes and go back to sleep.

It was hard, though… I found sleep difficult as I thought about how yesterday had filled in so much information on my future. The gender misunderstanding was embarrassing and tough to deal with suddenly wearing pink dresses, but nothing compared to being the size of an infant! I had come to this dimension expecting to at least be the size of a toddler… or maybe even almost an elementary school kid. Being either of those sizes would have allowed a little bit of freedom compared to my new size. In our world, a three-month-old baby would rarely be left alone, and then only when caged safely… I couldn’t see much more freedom for me in the Amazon world.

Being called ‘Princess’ was undoubtedly also a novelty. ‘Being a princess might not be too bad,’ I had to admit, with a king and queen like my surrogate family. But, so far, they had shown remarkable restraint and kindness to me.

I couldn’t help but notice, though, that certain things hadn’t been thrown away as possibilities. It sounded almost sure that baby food was a possibility in the future for meals when we were away from home. ‘If Amanda makes it, that might be okay,’ I allowed. She really was an excellent cook, so it would probably not taste terrible if it was just pureed food from her cooking. Any jars from the grocery store, though, were most likely going to be disgusting! ‘I wouldn’t be surprised if they sell even worse tasting stuff for Littles to be tortured with…’

Amanda’s sisters really sounded like a horror movie brought to life. They were everything I had been warned about – or maybe even worse! It sounded like her mom might have been cut from the same cloth too.

‘So, was it regular milk or her milk?’ I wondered sleepily as I finally succumbed to sleep again.

WHEN I WOKE again, I found I had been rolled back onto my back and had a pacifier back in my mouth. ‘Amanda must have checked on me at some point,’ I said as I sleepily stretched and remembered the wet diaper I was wearing. It was now cold and clammy and was quite uncomfortable. I pulled myself back up by the bars and was just about ready to holler for someone when Amanda walked in.

“Oh, you look so cute with that bedhead!” she told me as she walked up to the crib.

I held my arms in the universal ‘up’ pose, and she carried me straight over to the changing table as I pulled the pacifier out and let it hang by the clip. “Gee, thanks…” I told her.

“Oh no, do I have a grumpy Princess?” she asked.

I sighed, “I’m not a morning person.”

“Well, we’ll just have to work on that! Probably a fresh diaper is a good start, huh?”

She proceeded to strip me of my sleeper quickly with a zipper that went all the way to the foot. Once my diaper was exposed, she said, “Okay, now which diapee today?”

I groaned, “Pampers?”

“I think we need one of these instead,” she said, and I could see one of the princess-themed diapers that she had been sold on.

“It’s so thick!” I said as she laid me back down on it a moment later after wiping me clean.

“It’s soooo adorable, though!” She smiled at me. “And just think of the waddle or crawl I get to see you with!”

I groaned, “It’s too early for this.”

She tickled me, and I found myself back in the sleeper. Then, she grabbed something from the bottom of the stand and carried me to the glider. At first, I thought I would be fed another bottle, but she produced a hairbrush instead. “Let’s take care of your hair, then we’ll go feed you breakfast and see where we get from there.”

I sighed in relief; that was all she had planned.

“What are we doing today?” I asked sleepily as she ran the brush through my hair.

“Well, first we have to go to the store and do some shopping for some other things to replace what we bought way too big for you.”

“Like what? I mean, besides clothes?”

“Well, bottles for one… You could barely lift the full-size nursers I bought you! However, the sippy cup was a smaller one, and you were almost fine with it yesterday, so I think we’ll go get one of the half-size nurser sets that are more appropriate for you.”

I sighed but nodded. I felt her twisting my hair around and guessed that she must be braiding it into pigtails. Gabby had insisted on braiding my hair like that for a cross-dressing day for homecoming week. Scarily I had seemed pretty normal looking as a cheerleader in uniform I borrowed for that day…

I felt her tickle my side, and she said, “I said I’m done. You really aren’t a morning person, are you?”

I shook my head, “Not without a lot of coffee…”

She turned me to face her in her lap and said, “I hate to tell you this, Princess, but coffee is one of those things that’s going to be off-limits for you.”

I bit my lip but nodded, “I’m not surprised. But would love for you to consider changing your mind…”

She looked thoughtful for a moment, “Tell you what, you make it through your midterms with a 3.5, and I’ll let you have a latte in your bottle each morning.”

I smiled, “Deal,” I extended my hand to hers, and she enveloped it with hers.

“Okay, let’s get breakfast in you…”

I was carried down to the kitchen, where my highchair sat waiting for me, and I was soon strapped in wearing a bib with a sippy cup of milk sitting on the tray in front of me. I drank some milk from the sippy cup Amanda had sat down in front of me and watched her move around for a couple minutes to make a bowl of oatmeal for me.

“Some special mornings, we’ll have a hot breakfast with eggs, bacon, and such, but this will probably be breakfast for you normally,” she told me.

“That’s fine; a lot of times, I don’t even eat breakfast,” I told her as she sat right next to my chair and pulled it on the wheels closer to her.

“Well, that won’t work here, Stacy. You’ll have something for breakfast every morning.”

I nodded, ‘that wouldn’t be so bad…’

“Let’s get this airplane in your hanger!” She smiled while making an engine sound that made me grimace, but I opened up anyway. For the next ten minutes, she fed me while playing every cutesy little baby feeding game I’d ever heard of - and then a few more.

By the time she got to the last spoon, I had said, “I’m full, Mommy…”

“Just one more spoon,” she said, and I opened up. I felt really stuffed then. “All done!”

She wiped my face with a baby wipe since it had been a casualty a few times that I happened to look the wrong way. The bib definitely had some evidence on it too, and I just sighed as she unbuckled me but left the bib on. I started to remove it, but she said, “Leave your bib on, sweetie.”

She picked me up and carried me to the living room, where the playpen was sitting in front of the couch. “Play here for a few minutes while mommy cleans up.”

I nodded and tried to stand in the playpen, but the diaper was so thick it made it difficult to do so. Just thinking of the diaper brought to mind an urgent warning my body was giving me. I sighed, having known this would come. Given Amanda’s warning about needing to poop each day, I knew I didn’t dare hold back on this either. I found myself using a giant ring toy as a way to pull myself up so I could squat. ‘Come on, you know you have to do this…’ I told myself.

Suddenly I felt my bowels let go, and I could feel the diaper accept the pieces while I kept pushing until I didn’t feel like I needed to go anymore. Suddenly I flashed back to when I was three years old, standing back in my grandmother’s house. I remembered being in diapers and just wanting to play with her electric organ there. So, I pooped my diaper and kept playing. ‘Stacy, did you poopy your diaper?” Grandma had asked me, and I had shaken my head and lied so I wouldn’t have to stop. It hadn’t seemed so bad then!

I didn’t want to fall backward on the mess, so I leaned forwards onto my hands and knees and could feel the mess rubbing against the bottom of my genitals. I sat there a little bit in shock before looking over at the toys in the playpen. I knew Amanda would come soon and decided not to make a big deal out of what was going to become an everyday occurrence for me.

I was looking closely at how a doll in my hand was made when the inevitable happened, “Uh-oh, I think someone made a stinkie!”

I groaned and tried to stand up to hold my arms out to her but instead ended up falling back on my mess. “Eeewww…” I said.

“You didn’t seem to mind it for a while there,” Amanda told me. “You sure you’ve not been a little baby here before?”

I nodded, “It wasn’t too bad until I smushed it…”

“Well, let’s go upstairs and change that stinky diapee!” she told me with a kiss on my forehead and carried me up the staircase and into the nursery. She laid me down on my changing table, and I began to smell it worse as she opened the diaper up. To me, the smell was enough to make me gag, but she acted like I was a normal baby, and this was no big deal at all. ‘Shit happens with a baby,’ I reminded myself. She didn’t embarrass me anymore about it too - which I appreciated.

I was quickly re-diapered back into a regular pamper and lay on my back, waiting for her to figure out what she was dressing me in. She reappeared a moment later with a pink romper I remembered her cooing over yesterday in the store. It had the words, ‘smile, I’m cute!’ on it and ended basically at the crotch with a short pair of legs to it closer to shorts than a basic onesie. I appreciated that she’d been good about only shopping in the actual baby portion of the clothing aisle. I had caught a few glimpses of some of the odd clothing they made specifically for Littles to wear… It was a thousand times worse!

“Well, now that we’ve got your stinky diaper out of the way for the day, why don’t we go see what trouble the two of us can get in?” She asked me.

“What about shoes?” I asked, noticing my still bare feet.

“You don’t need shoes today, Stacy. Everywhere we’re going, you’d probably just look out of place.”

I nodded, remembering most of the Littles I remembered seeing rarely walked, but asked, “Socks?”

She looked at me but nodded and found some pink socks that folded down and had lace around the bottom of the folded portion. They seemed appropriate to a baby of my age, and I groaned at that but appreciated having something warmer on my often-cold feet.

“Better?” She asked me.

I nodded. “Thanks! Where’s Fr… Daddy?”

“Daddy’s at work; he decided not to take paternal leave right now. So I took a few weeks of maternity leave, so I don’t have to go to work until after you start your orientation… well, I could take off more than that, but what’s the point?” She smiled at me.

“You get maternity leave…?” I asked, shocked.

“You’re my new baby; of course I do!” She giggled like that was an idiotic question. Her behavior was slightly different this morning, but she was still being sweet so far, so I just went with the flow. I was placed on the ground for a moment and watched her repack my diaper bag with the correct size of diapers. I was grateful to see that she only put the regular Pampers and a couple of the thinner diapers inside. Next, she filled my large sippy cup back up with juice and handed it to me to hold two-handed as she carried me to the garage and set me in my carrier.

“What’s the outside of the house look like?” I asked as she buckled me into the harness.

“Oh, that’s right, you still haven’t seen… I’ll show you when we get back?” She asked.

I nodded and watched her close my door and walk to her side of the car. With a press of a button above her, the garage door opened, leaving me squinting my eyes with the sudden exposure to daylight. She carefully pulled out of their driveway and slowly drove down the road. I was just able to catch a quick glimpse of their house, though. It looked like a beautiful and expensive suburban home with a nice lawn. I couldn’t see many details, though, before it quickly passed from sight. Bored, I began to slowly nurse at the sippy cup of juice and probably had finished a quarter of it when she stopped.

Our first destination was apparently like a Walmart with a different name, ValuMart. She pulled me out of the carrier and carried me a short distance to where a cart lay unused. As she strapped me into the cart’s seat, she asked, “I assume you’d rather sit here than in your carrier?”

I nodded, “I can see this way.”

“Well, just remember where we are... If I feel like you’re about to say something you shouldn’t, I’ll plunk a pacifier in your mouth. If you can’t control yourself before that, please find that thumb of yours,” she told me.

“It’s not going to be that bad, is it…?” I asked.

She shrugged, “We could run into friends here. Just go with the flow, please.”

I was really nervous then, but I was determined to face anything to attend college here. As Amanda pushed the cart towards the entrance, I noticed that even though the seat was designed for babies, I still felt like it was too big for me. Right away when we stepped inside, I couldn’t help but feel intimidated by a store meant for giants and filled with giants. Most people inside seemed to be stay-at-home mothers with a mixture of real, ‘Little’ babies and preschool-age children in their baskets. One mom had her Little suspended from her neck with a sling and was openly breastfeeding her while nonchalantly talking to another lady.

I couldn’t help but stare at the size of the exposed breast and looked up at Amanda’s set as she looked down at me. I turned red, but she merely smiled without saying anything. Our destination was evident as we headed straight for the baby section. Amanda had just started looking up and down at the selection of bottles when I heard, “Oh hi Doctor Westerfield!!!” from a giant girl who appeared to not be much older than I was.

“Hi, Jennifer!” She told her and gave her a hug.

“Oh my god, she’s adorable! Is she yours?!?” this new girl said suddenly close to me. “She’s sooo tiny!!!!”

“We just adopted her yesterday,” Amanda told her.

“How old are you?” She asked me.

I looked up at Amanda, and she nodded, “Eighteen.”

“Going on three months,” Amanda added.

“I believe that… Are you going to…?” the girl asked almost accusingly.

Amanda shook her head, “We’re taking care of Princess Stacy’s needs, but we’re not going to mutilate her. She’s even going to start attending the university in a couple weeks.”

Jennifer sighed, “I’m glad to hear that. I hate the way my mom treats Lily.”

“Then why are you here?”

“Oh, Lily’s out of wipes,” she said and held up some generic baby wipes. “If I don’t get her some, Mom will probably just leave her poop on her bottom until her next bath… whenever that would be.”

My eyes opened in shock at that, and once again, I was grateful for a friendly giant. “That’s horrible…” Amanda said.

“Yeah, it is. Maybe I’ll be in some of your classes, Stacy?” She smiled at me. “Let me know if you ever need a babysitter,” she told Amanda. “See you later! Bye-bye, Princess!” she waved the last part at me like you would a real baby.

I blushed and shook a bit as I felt Amanda gently put her hand on my head. “You’re okay; if we had to run into one of my students, she was definitely the best one. She is much more like me than most.”

I nodded silently and watched as she began looking at bottles. I found myself turning sideways the best I could to see what she was doing. “Need help, ma’am?” a helpful store employee asked.

“Just trying to pick out a smaller bottle for her. I never dreamed I would adopt a Little so tiny. She can’t hold up a full-size nurser.”

“Ah well, that makes sense. Do you want to breastfeed too?”

What did you think? Please leave me a comment and press the kudos button if you enjoyed it!

Chapters 8 and 9 by Sofia Hammerstein

Two years ago Stacy visited a newly discovered dimension, with his parents, on an adventurous summer vacation. He was astounded by how the other dimension's technology was decades ahead of his own! During his senior year he applied to Emerson University in the city he had visited. He was excited and hopeful of learning more about their technology as an exchange student, and hopefully bring it back to his own world. (Story set in the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Exchanged © 2017-2024 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

Chapter 8: Chipped

 

“WHY DO YOU ask that?” She asked, not denying that idea.

“Well, if you aren’t, then these bottles work fine,” she said, holding up one smaller nurser that looked equivalent to the small nursers I remembered from back in my home dimension. “If you think nursing is important, I would recommend one of these two to help her avoid nipple confusion.”

In shock, I followed her advice and stuck my thumb in my mouth at that point to keep quiet. Truthfully ever since I had seen that woman breastfeeding on my first visit, the idea of doing it myself had kind of strangely intrigued me. I was curious which Amanda would pick and found myself not surprised when she grabbed both of the types considered good with breastfeeding. She threw in several multi-packs of each and some nipples before pushing the cart away.

“Good baby girl,” she cooed at me, sucking my thumb as we continued down the aisles.

We ended up in the clothing aisle, and I sat patiently as she threw in several onesies, rompers, dresses, and a pair of shorts that she liked with no request for input from me. Apparently, she was satisfied with my three-month size, as she didn’t make me try them on like I saw several babies and Littles experiencing in the open right next to the racks. While she was looking through the clothing, I discovered the characters, Naomi and Oliver, since they were featured on tons of shirts on the Little side of the aisle. Amanda stayed on the actual baby side, though, with other characters that mimicked many from my world. Apparently, Anna and Elsa from Frozen, and Sofia the First, were sort of the same in this dimension as I recognized them. There were plenty of characters though that I didn’t remember. Amanda must have sensed that as she would occasionally say, “Oh look, there’s…” every now and then. Amanda moved on a mission, though, and before long, we were in the checkout lanes.

Every Amazon mother we passed stared at me with longing in their eyes, but it was those that glared at Amanda in a threatening way that scared me. I hadn’t even realized my thumb was still in my mouth from earlier when she said, “I know that thumb tastes good, but let’s use your paci.”

The kiss on my head and the gentle squeeze made me feel a little bit safer.

“Oh my god, she is the most adorable Little I’ve ever seen!” The cashier said as Amanda pushed the cart past the card machine.

“Yes, she is, isn’t she?” Amanda squealed a bit and kissed me on the forehead again.

There was small talk made for a few moments before the lady said, “You know, hon, if you got rid of most of her hair, you could pass her for your own natural baby?”

I shuddered and found myself instinctively grabbing to hold my pigtails. “But then she wouldn’t have cute pigtails like this?” Amanda said. “I love her hair; it’s not going anywhere… it’s too much fun to play with!” she smiled at me, and I returned a slight grimace.

“Suit yourself!” she said.

Once she had me safely strapped into the car seat, she told me, “I’m sorry you had a couple of rough encounters there… But, unfortunately, that’s going to be a pretty regular thing here.”

I nodded, “It’s okay, I’m embarrassed when they happen, but at least I was warned before I came.” I paused and added, “Just please don’t give me away to one of those monsters!”

“No worries about that, Princess! You’re all mine!!!!” she told me with a smile and closed the door, and walked to the driver’s side.

“Speaking of that, I do want to take you to a local office to… register you as ours.”

I gulped, “What are they going to do?”

“Some of the offices are rougher than others, but this one should be pretty gentle by just doing a checkup, blood sample, and get hand and footprints from you.”

I nodded, “Then I’m officially adopted?”

“Yes…” She said.

“Will that be a problem when it’s time for me to go home?” I asked hesitantly.

“Well, if anyone asks, I’ll say I sent you to live with your grandparents for a while!” She kind of choked up for a moment before adding, “Thankfully, we just got started, so that’s a long way off!”

I nodded and sat quietly in the seat and drank the rest of the juice she had handed me back. We pulled up quickly to an office building, and instead of getting me out of the carrier, she left me inside and just lifted it free of the car.

“If you’re in this carrier, I don’t have to worry about as many things happening to you,” she told me.

I nodded, “I trust you,” I said before she put the pacifier back in my mouth and pulled the shade down over the top part of the carrier.

She walked through several doors before arriving at a receptionist’s window, where she sat my carrier on the counter. “Oh my god, isn’t she precious?!?” the lady cooed while looking in at me. “I never seem to be lucky enough to get one of these cuties!”

Amanda smiled, “As you noted, she’s a cutie. I don’t want to risk kidnapping…”

“Of course, I don’t blame you one bit! Here, take this paperwork and fill it out, and we’ll get a spot with the doctor as soon as we can.”

“Thanks!”

I found myself picked up again and the carrier was gently sat onto the groan. I found out the carrier could rock when it wasn’t in its base, as she rocked me gently with her foot while she filled out all of the forms. It seemed like there must have been about twenty pages from what I could see! I found myself needing to pee again and just let it flow into the diaper while my face turned red.

To ignore my now wet diaper, I looked around as best as possible from my seat. Several other ‘mothers’ moved about the room in various delightful or hostile moods. All seemed to hold their ‘babies’ tightly to keep them from running and escaping. Just in the time she was writing, I watched three Littles get spanked bare-bottomed, and another had her ear twisted for a moment until she cried.

When she finished, Amanda picked my seat back up again to take the forms to the window. While the lady looked over them, she popped a couple of the snaps open on my romper, “Do you have a place I can change her?”

I flushed red with the diaper exposed and Amanda clearly sharing its state with the receptionist and anyone within range. I bit down on the silicone of the pacifier a little harder just then to keep from complaining.

“Why yes, ma’am, right down the hall here, I’ll show you,” she said as she opened the door beside her and led us to a small nurse’s station with a padded surface. “I can’t believe how good of a baby she is!”

“Yes, she is a special princess.”

Amanda popped the remaining snaps in a hurry and quickly changed me into a clean diaper before redressing me. “There, that should be comfier, huh?” She said as she hugged me and whispered, “Pretend to be a baby as best you can while we go back. Don’t backtalk no matter what they say… and try not to cry out.”

I looked curiously at her but nodded and nursed my pacifier that I was beginning to actually grow fond of. It felt like she had barely set my carrier back down on the ground when the nurse called, “Stacy Westerfield?” I started slightly at the change of my last name. I wasn’t surprised though; after all, I figured that was inevitable with Fred’s explanation of the password the night before!

It was obvious to me from my surroundings that we were at a doctor’s office, but it certainly didn’t feel like a regular doctor’s office back home. Something about the place just gave you the creeps!

I could only vaguely see doors from my place in the carrier as we passed them. As we passed one of them, I heard a man’s voice shout, “You goddamn bitch!!!! You can’t do this to…” followed by loud whacks and whimpering. As we made it to the end of the hallway, I thought I could hear the unfortunate person beginning to bawl.

It wasn’t a thought as we passed another room; you could definitely hear the full-on screams of pain and terror from a woman. It was the kind of thing you expected to hear in a horror movie… I found myself shaking slightly in the seat and nursed on the pacifier more to try and distract myself.

Finally, the nurse led us to an open-walled nurses’ station where she said, “Okay, we’re going to need little Stacy just in her diaper for most of this exam.” Then she looked at me and talked to me for a moment like I wasn’t a baby, “Make sure you behave, baby, or you won’t like the consequences.”

I nodded meekly, and I was quickly freed from the seat, and my romper was taken off. “When did you change her last?”

“About ten minutes ago, she was soaked.”

“So, she’s using her diapers just fine? Messes too?”

“Happily peeing and pooing like a good Little should.”

The nurse nodded like that was the correct answer as she picked me up and lay me down on what had to be an infant scale. “Okay… Forty-three pounds… she really is a tiny thing. You must have had a tough time finding the right diapers!”

I jolted at that, forty-three pounds? I had lost over a hundred pounds of my weight and had not even realized it! ‘Unless they measured pounds differently?’

“Okay, little girl, stand tall right here,” she told me and had me stand up next. “Thirty-nine inches…” she mused, “I guess we could give you another half or the full inch. What do you want, Mommy?” She asked Amanda.

“Just leave her at thirty-nine inches. She’s just a little baby anyway,” she told her.

“Yep, no way this one could make her life through the world on her own!” Surprisingly to me, she took my blood pressure, pulse, and did a body fat check before directing Amanda to carry me into a waiting examination room while she followed with my carrier.

“Okay, now some health questions for you, Mommy.” Most of the time, Amanda actually knew more than I would have guessed, but several times I told her the answer, and the nurse pretended not to hear anything until Amanda parroted it back. It was weird, but I could see how they wanted to continue to degrade any adult confidence a Little might have.

The lady nurse left after saying, “I can’t believe how good she is!” to Amanda before looking at me and saying, “Just remember bad crybabies do get punished!”

I shuddered as she left, and Amanda collected me in her arms. I snuggled gratefully into her warm body as it was cold in the room. A moment later, a man slightly shorter than Amanda came in, “I’m supposed to get some blood?”

“I think so,” Amanda said.

“Can you hold her arm so she’ll stay still?” He asked.

I just rolled my eyes and sat calmly while they took my blood like any other time I’d ever done it. But, of course, I wasn’t counting on the needle being twice the size I remembered in my last checkup! I managed to hold still, though, and other than a brief flinch, I did my best not to let them know how much the damn thing hurt!!!!! ‘It wouldn’t have surprised me if they used a bigger needle just to make it hurt more!’ I thought to myself. He filled three vials up before pulling the port out and putting a Band-Aid with that show Naomi and Oliver’s characters on it.

“What a good girl!” He said as he patted my head, “Just remember that if you’re a crybaby, you will be punished.”

He left, and I whispered to Amanda, “What exactly do they do?”

She shuddered herself and whispered, “I watched them give Hannah enemas and spankings with a paddle.”

I shuddered and leaned even closer into her. Shortly after that, the doctor came in, “Hi, I’m Doctor Nimitz,” he said to Amanda. I froze, knowing he was the other ‘daddy’ I almost chose.

“Hi, I’m Doctor Westerfield,” she told him with a smile.

“So, you’re here for this little cutie?” He said with a smile and looked at me. Something about the smile refused to expand to his eyes, though, and I believed in a heartbeat I had chosen correctly.

“That’s right, especially with this baby girl being so tiny and cute; I didn’t want to delay getting her registered for adoption.”

“That’s very smart,” he told her. He looked down at the notes for a moment and then looked at me with recognition in his eyes, “We spoke a couple months ago, didn’t we?”

I nodded, “Yes, sir.” At least it sort of sounded like that through the pacifier.

“Well, if I’d had any clue of how cute you would be in a diaper, I would have made a stronger case for my wife and me. Truthfully I don’t know why you’d ever bother with college. You’re clearly meant to just be a cute little baby!” I just stared at him without saying anything. “Okay, please place her down on the table so we can do an examination. She’ll need to lose the paci while we do this.” He looked apologetic to me at that.

He felt my lymph nodes, looked in my ears, and listened to my heart and lungs before laying me back and untaping my diaper. Then, when my diaper came down, he said, “Oh, so you’re a baby girl with a surprise in your diaper! Mommy, do you want me to do something about that?”

I cringed and shook a little in fear, ‘will he just rip off my parts?!?’

“Not now. I kind of think it’s endearing right now... I may change my mind, but her daddy and I need to talk it over a bit more before we do anything too permanent.”

“Makes sense, no rush,” he said.

“What are our options, though?” she asked him.

‘Really?’ I screamed inside. ‘She’s serious?’

“Well, do you want her to have it as a punishment?” He paused, “Or do you just want to do it to get it to where she’s right cosmetically?” he shook his head, “There’s even an option out there that would go ahead and give her ovaries so she could have her own little babies.”

He paused for a moment, “I hate to think of this one like that, but she would be ultimate breeder if you mated her with a really short Little boy.” He nodded before adding, “I bet I can even get you in touch with a couple of my patients that fit that bill.”

I was genuinely horrified as I sat there, and he talked about making it possible for me to have babies just to make me a baby-making machine. There was no sense of compassion in his voice at all. As he gave her information, he never stopped his examination of my groin. A second later, he flipped me over onto my stomach while leaving me partially over my diaper. I feared what was coming next, and sure enough, I felt something enter my butt that I hoped was just a thermometer.

“We’re not interested in mating her,” Amanda said carefully, “but maybe that type of procedure would be best so that we could make sure we have options?”

“Well, if you go that route, you’ll be able to do it all in one day at the university’s hospital. We have a doctor trained in a new technique there with nanites.” He paused and added, “I’ve heard that they can do other modifications while they’re at it too, if you want. Really great designer options!” He laughed, “Speaking of which, I just now realized who your husband is. Tell Fred hello for me.”

“I will,” Amanda said as she gently squeezed my hand.

“Well, I think that should be good.”

He pulled out the thermometer, and I let out a silent sigh of relief. That sucked!

“Okay, last bits I’ll leave in my nurse’s hands. Overall you seem to have a very healthy Little on your hands. Be sure to think about what I said and definitely have her back here in six months for a checkup.”

“We will,” Amanda replied as he left, and she quickly put a new diaper on me and redressed me in my romper. “Sorry, baby,” she whispered to me as the door opened again and the original nurse entered.

“Okay, let’s make some art for your mommy!” the nurse told me with a smile. A large ink pad was brought out, and my feet and hands were covered in it before they put them on a large paper labeled, ‘Adoption Certificate.’ I looked at the details on the certificate. My parents’ full names and birthdates were listed; my actual age of eighteen was recorded with my birthdate, along with my height, weight, hair, and eye color. I was surprised to see my gender listed as Female without any surgery required. The nurse scanned a bar code printed at the top of the page with some sort of gun-looking device in her hand.

“Where do you want to put her chip?”

Without warning, Amanda flipped me over onto my stomach over her lap, and I felt her pull back my romper and diaper right on my right butt cheek. A second later, I nearly bit my tongue in half to avoid crying out as I felt another feeling like a shot, but worse, go right in there.

“Stay there for a second, baby. I know that hurt, sorry,” she told me. A scanner was run over the chip to confirm it was working correctly before the lady said, “You’re such a good baby!”

Amanda held me tight for a few minutes to reassure me while the nurse said, “The chip is active and confidential where it’s located. You actually didn’t put it in any of the most common spots, so hopefully, any trader wouldn’t find it easily.”

“Can’t they dig it out?” Amanda asked.

“It’s a lot more work than you would think. Pretty soon, scar tissue forms around it inside of her, and you end up damaging the goods to get it out. They can reprogram them with a lot of patience, but the password you put in the reader prevents anyone but you from easily doing that. Make sure you share that password with your husband, though, just in case you need it in the future to update her medical or your contact info.”

Amanda nodded, and I found myself sitting back in the carrier with my pacifier again in my mouth, just grateful the exam was over! As she walked past another room on the way out the door, I heard, “You can’t do this to me!!!! I’m not a baby or a girl!!!!!!!!” A smack and cries of agony serenaded us as she carried me past the receptionist.

Our exit out the building door didn’t happen soon enough for me as I could only imagine the horrors that existed in that building.

 
 
Chapter 9: Routines

 

“I’M SORRY ABOUT that,” Amanda said a little while later after we had driven away from the clinic.

“That was horrific!” I told her bluntly, having lost the pacifier from my mouth when she had closed my passenger door.

“And you were a good girl! You heard… well, imagine how it is for most people.” She paused, “How in the world have you been so calm about all of this? If I had to go back to wearing diapers and being tortured and made fun of like you just were.” She took a breath in, “I’d be spitting nails!”

I sighed, “On my previous visit with my family, we had a party in a restaurant, and I was able to sit and talk with a local Little for a couple hours. He had managed to remain free - which given his age of thirty, seems even more impressive to me now - but he knew all of the ins and outs. He shared with me pretty much everything that’s happened so far and more… So, it’s not like anything was a total surprise like it has to be for some visitors. Just terrifying to see it for real, though,” I shuddered.

I paused and added, “I want this degree so badly that I’ve steeled myself for the past two years basically that any of this can happen. But, unfortunately, I know I don’t stand a chance of stopping it completely… my best bet is to be a good passive baby.”

Amanda was silent upfront for several minutes before she said, “You’re probably right.”

I sat there for a few more minutes before the car slowed, and she said, “You hungry? We’re going to meet Daddy for lunch,” she told me.

I sighed for a moment, it had felt like there was a brief pause in the babying, but obviously, that wasn’t going to last. Amanda stopped the car and opened my door. She didn’t immediately grab me, though; instead, she messed with something for a moment before she slung my diaper bag on her shoulder. She made quick work of the buckle, and we were on our way inside a restaurant that seemed pretty casual. Amanda spotted Fred, and we walked over to where a high chair was already waiting for me.

“Hi, Princess!” He said to me with a smile and exchanged a quick kiss with Amanda after she buckled me in the highchair.

The waitress came over, and she handed her one of the new bottles, “Would you mind filling this with milk for her?”

“Why certainly, she’s too cute! What would you like to drink?” She asked Amanda.

“Iced tea would be fine,” she told her.

“Great, let me get this cutie’s bottle filled, and I’ll be right back to take your orders.”

“Let’s get your bib on you, sweetheart,” Amanda told me. She quickly placed one on me that read ‘Daddy’s Little Princess with a tiara underneath it. I groaned but smiled.

“Aren’t you just the perfect little Daddy’s girl?” The waitress said a moment later when she brought my bottle and Amanda’s iced tea. I could feel the bottle was warm - I guessed it was a sign the lady cared.

“I’ll have the Quiche here, and our Princess will have your child’s mac and cheese,” she told her.

“Does the chef need to do anything extra with her food? He can puree it if you need?”

“Oh no, we’ll be fine like it’s supposed to come. She’s a Little, but I prefer to just think of her as my normal baby. She’s eating solids and pasta just fine!”

“Okay then, and you, sir?”

“I’ll have the Bacon Cheeseburger and fries, please.”

“Very good!” She said and walked away.

Amanda quickly grabbed the bottle from the tray and checked it on her wrist before handing it back to me, “Careful, it’s probably a little warmer than it should be, but it’s still safe for babies.”

She gave me a look that I took to be a hint to ‘start nursing,’ which I did. I noticed the milk tasted more like regular milk at home and couldn’t help but wonder what I had been given last night…

“So, what did you two do this morning?” Fred asked.

“Well, we had oatmeal,” she smiled at me and made a face, “then we went to ValuMart to pick up some new babas. I think she manages with that size a lot better!”

“Looks like it,” he nodded. “What else did you get?”

“First, we ran into my student Jennifer Faulkner in the baby aisle.”

“She’s the one…”

“Yes,” she said, cutting him off and making me curious.

‘One what?’ I wondered.

“How was she doing?”

“She’s doing well. Apparently, her mom was going to make her Little sister go without baby wipes for a while since they were out. So she went to buy some for her.”

“That’s awful; she could end up with more than just diaper rash!”

“You and I both understand that… her mom has always sounded like a piece of work, though,” Amanda added. “Anyway, we talked for a little bit, and she fell in love with our little princess here. I think she’s probably going to be our go-to babysitter if Megan’s not available.”

“As long as you trust her?”

“I do.”

“What else did you manage to get done?”

“Well, not much more; we made it to the doctor’s office to make the adoption official. I have three copies of her cute handprints and footprints with the certificate for us to use. I also got her chipped while we were there,” she said the last bit quietly.

“Probably a good idea,” he told her and looked at me nursing the bottle, “I know that had to have hurt Princess but believe me, it’s for your own protection.”

I nodded.

“Anything else?” He asked.

“Nope, just lunch with Daddy so far!” She said as plates arrived. To my surprise, the macaroni and cheese actually didn’t look too bad, but the burger Fred had sounded way better. It was humongous, though, so I was pretty sure there was no way that I could ever have managed even one bite in my smallmouth!

Amanda fed me the macaroni and cheese one bite at a time throughout lunch. By making some sad eyes at Fred, I was able to steal a couple of ‘Daddy’s fries’ from him. Each of those was practically a quarter of a potato back home! The bottle sat with a quarter left when we waited for the check, so I sat and finished it. As I popped it out from my mouth, I accidentally let out a huge burp.

Amanda smiled at me, “Did you have some wigglies in your tummy?” she cooed at me before she used the bib to wipe a little bit of stray cheese sauce from my face. She removed it and placed it in my bag before picking me up from the highchair.

“What are you two ladies doing now?” Fred asked.

“Well, I think we’re going to run home for a little while for the princess to take a nap. Then, after that, I think we might take a walk over to the university.”

“Okay, I may be home earlier this afternoon than normal. Doctor Clark just about fired me when he found out I have a new baby at home, and I’m not there helping my wife.” He smiled at both of us.

She laughed, “I bet Bob has always been a softie!”

After a kiss from him, Amanda carried me outside, and I was once again bound in my car seat. I waited for us to get home for naptime. ‘Sounds so exciting…’ I thought grudgingly to myself. While she drove, I felt the need to pee more and let it out into the diaper with a sigh.

Thankfully for my growing boredom, the ride home took just a few minutes, and I once more found myself in their garage being picked up. Amanda didn’t set me down, though; instead, she walked out the open garage door, so I could see the front of the house properly. “See, there’s plenty of pretty grass for you to play on,” she said with a smile. “Though you won’t play out front much because I don’t need you getting hurt, huh?”

I looked at the two-story house and saw it was a sort of Victorian-style home with gabled peaks. The front had a long porch complete with a white rail and porch swing. A single tree that looked like a Magnolia tree rose from the ground in the middle of the lawn. It was monstrous to me in size, and I was impressed by how pretty the house was. However, I was also more than a bit unnerved that it looked very similar to my parent’s house! It was different colors, though. While my parents had painted their house in shades of yellow, this was painted in shades of green. And probably thirty feet or more in additional height...

“I’ll show you the backyard once I get everything put away,” she told me with a smile as she bounced me lightly on her hip and closed the garage door. Then, she took me to the living room and sat me down in the playpen while making me jump as I felt a finger intrude on my diaper. “I’ll have to change that wet diapee here soon too!”

I blushed bright red as she disappeared to go carry stuff in, while she apparently felt safe leaving me alone since I was very effectively caged in the playpen. After watching her go back out to the garage through the white mesh fabric, I went back to the doll I had been looking at a bit earlier. I began messing with her and a stuffed cat next to it, debating about how I would be expected to play with them. Before long, Amanda was back and took me upstairs for the needed diaper change. “Since I’m going to put you down for your nap, I’m going to put you in one of your pretty princess diapers,” she told me excitedly.

I groaned.

“They’re not that bad, are they?”

I nodded my head, “They intentionally make it impossible to walk!”

“Well, good! You won’t need to because you’ll be napping!”

To avoid being bored in the crib right away, I asked, “Could you show me the backyard first, like you promised?”

She sighed, “I did promise that didn’t I?”

I nodded, “Uh-huh.”

“You think you’re stalling your nap, aren’t you?”

I gave her the most angelic face I could possibly make, “I would never do that, Mommy!” But, I kept my face and said, “I’m a good girl!”

She laughed at me and tickled me for a moment, “You certainly are a good girl! I have to keep reminding myself that you’re not a normal baby or a normal Little. It takes everything I have to keep from going and getting some other tools to regress you more.”

I shuddered a little bit, “Please don’t.”

“I won’t do anything without asking first. But I would suggest it might be a good idea to think about some help on unpottytraining yourself? I saw the look on your face in the car as you wet your diaper; maybe you might be less miserable if you’re not aware you’re going?”

I shook my head, “I was reading in the college handbook that if I poop myself in class, I can be kicked out of the university. So I have to at the very least keep my bowel control.”

She looked like that was a surprise to her. “What?”

“I’ll show you later. It was a small line that I think most people would probably overlook, but all it would take is one angry professor….”

“Gah! It would probably be Krantz, too…” she muttered. She carried me down the staircase and said, “By the way, how did you know Doctor Nimitz?”

I sighed, “I had narrowed it to you two and him and his wife from my fifty-some responses.”

“You have no idea how close you came to disaster.” She told me, and I could see some tears in her eyes.

“I kind of got that feeling when I talked to them over the link, and today definitely confirmed that. I know I picked the right mommy and daddy!” She squeezed me and then led me out a sliding door to the backyard. A fence that looked pretty formidable to me ran around a beautiful pool they had in the backyard. I saw a sandbox and swing set that didn’t look brand new like everything else.

“Those look older…” I pointed.

“They came with the house and came in handy when my sisters visited until they messed with their Littles’s ability to walk. I think we might put in another playground at some point, but since you’re supposed to be a baby, I don’t know how much we really should put in for you. A lot of people would probably prefer to see us use that infant swing and nothing else.”

I noticed that one of the swings had a traditional infant bar and harness to make it safe for someone my size. ‘Or make it the perfect way to trap them for hours…’ I thought darkly.

“Okay, enough stalling, naptime!” She commanded.

“I wasn’t stalling,” I told her innocently.

“Right…” she tickled me for a moment and then retraced her steps inside the house. Back in my room, she lay me down on top of the quilt in the crib for a quick second before quickly and effectively tucking me inside of it to where I couldn’t move.

“What are you doing?” I asked before being effectively silenced with a pacifier. I didn’t complain, though, and sucked on it lightly.

“It’s called swaddling, Stacy; I would have done it last night, but I was worried that with the sleeper, you would be too hot. It helps keep me from worrying about you flipping over and possibly having problems breathing.”

I looked up at her and wondered if I was now getting to another story but chose not to push. She kissed my head and reached above me to turn on the crib’s mobile. Just as she began to turn around, I noticed a dark dot on her left breast. She was out of my sight quickly, though, and I was left to look at the mobile of butterflies turning while Brahms Lullaby played softly. Seeing nothing else I could do, I closed my eyes and tried to sleep.

 

What did you think? Please leave me a comment and press the kudos button if you enjoyed it!

Chapters 10 and 11 by Sofia Hammerstein

Two years ago Stacy visited a newly discovered dimension, with his parents, on an adventurous summer vacation. He was astounded by how the other dimension's technology was decades ahead of his own! During his senior year he applied to Emerson University in the city he had visited. He was excited and hopeful of learning more about their technology as an exchange student, and hopefully bring it back to his own world. (Story set in the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Exchanged © 2017-2024 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

Chapter 10: New Deal
 

I WOKE UP to the sound of someone doing a horrible job of sneaking around. “Shhh, she’s sleeping!” Amanda scolded.

“Probably only because you made her,” the voice hissed back. “Oh my god, she is so adorable.”

“Umm, thanks,” I told the voice as I opened my eyes and looked at a shorter version of Amanda.

She squealed, “Can I pick her up?”

“Yes,” Amanda said, “just be careful!”

“I will,” she said. The strange giant grabbed for me and released me from the quilt. I felt her finger quickly check my diaper, and I blushed. “All dry!”

“Well, we’ll have to fix that soon, huh?” Amanda said to me with a smirk.

“Ignore her; she’s just grouchy cause someone else is holding you. I’m your Auntie Megan, by the way,” she told me with a smile.

I sighed in relief, “Thank god, I was worried it was…” I caught myself.

“Chloe?” She shuddered, “Yeah, I think that would be a bad nightmare to wake up to her face. You haven’t told Chloe about Stacy yet, have you?” She asked her.

“Not yet. I haven’t even told Mom yet,” she added.

“Just me, your baby sister?” She asked with a smile as she held me in her arms like an infant, and I could just make out both of their faces by going back and forth with my eyes and head.

“Well, duh, you’re the only sane one in the bunch. You’re probably thinking about how you could sue me for taking a free Little!” She seemed to be joking.

“Well, if she was free and didn’t invite you to adopt her…”

“Yes, I know the law is. However, in this case, we actually have that contract you saw.”

“Interesting contract too. What did your lawyer say about it?” She asked.

“In theory, it’s legally binding that we return here after college. But our lawyer did mention that there were probably a dozen loopholes around it if we just wanted to keep her for ourselves,” she smiled kindly at the suddenly wide eyes I made at her, “but we’re not intending on that!”

“Good, I will come back and take you on myself if you or anyone abuse this cutie! I won’t let her become another Kacey…” she said sadly before saying, “So Stacy, tell me about yourself,” she said as I was carried downstairs to the couch where she sat me in her lap facing her.

“Well, I came here a couple years ago…” I told her why I was insane enough to come, and she was good about listening to me. “So anyway, it seemed safest to go ahead and have something like foster parents instead of risking whatever else came up out of the dorms.”

“That’s very smart of you,” she told me, “I’ve had a few Littles in the last couple semesters of my classes - I’m going to be a junior, by the way - that have all ended up disappearing to etiquette schools… Sadly it’s like a matter of time for every one of them. Last week they introduced a bill in the Senate to make it permissible for the first person to put a hand on a portal Little that comes to this dimension to be their guardian.”

“So…”

“Yes, yesterday, that lady would have become your guardian,” Amanda said with a catch in her voice.

“Anyone coming through the portal?”

“There’s still a diplomatic clause in effect for the tour groups, but yeah, anyone else will be swept up into a nursery before they can say baba,” Megan said.

“What was I thinking…?” I said aloud.

“Well, two years ago, when you visited, it wasn’t as bad. Some serious roads were being made towards Little’s rights then.”

“What about my ability to be in college?” I asked Megan. She honestly seemed to understand the situation better than anyone.

“Well, your parents have decided they want you to attend school. While every Amazon will think they’re nuts, they’re your parents and have full authority over you like any parent.” She said with a smirk, “the same way they could enroll you into elementary, junior high, high school, or a regular pre-school, and no one would bat an eye on those!”

“Anything but junior high again…” I looked at Amanda pleadingly with a smile.

“Don’t worry, you’re off to college, young lady,” she smiled at me. “Speaking of which, I promised you a walk in your stroller, didn’t I?”

“Umm… yes?” I said, not really caring about it.

“Megan, you want to come and give her a tour of the campus?”

She smiled brightly at me and said, “sure!”

Megan checked my diaper and said, “Geeze, Mandy, did you put her in a thick enough diaper?”

“It’s cute!!!” She told her. “Seriously, pop the snaps of her outfit and look at it; it’s adorable!”

Megan looked at me sympathetically, “May I, she has me curious now?”

I nodded, and she wasted no time pulling my outfit apart and looking at the very pink and feminine diaper. Then, finally, she sighed, “I’m so glad I’m not a Little, I would burn this…”

I laughed, “You can still do that for me?”

“Nah, she’s right, it is cute… on YOU. You haven’t even put a dent in that padding. Do you feel like you need changed yet, though?” She asked me.

“No, I’m probably good. It could soak up half of the ocean, I think…”

She squeezed me tight, “I like you. I have dibs on you if my sister gets tired of you!”

A bit of a circus went on while Amanda grabbed a stroller she had stored in the car. My car seat carrier apparently connected into it usually, but so that I could see, she just let me sit in the very oversized toddler seat. I was so small she could barely get the straps tight enough, and even then, I could have easily slipped out if I wanted to! I watched as Megan filled a bottle of juice for me while Amanda simultaneously stuffed a pacifier in my mouth and handed Elena to me. I sighed as she started walking down the street, and I quickly learned that we were only a few blocks from the campus. “Look over there,” Megan said to me, “That’s the student union where we have a cafeteria, the bookstore, and some offices!”

She was being cute with her voice in a way that made me think she was hiding my intelligence from the people we passed by. Many of those waved and cooed at me, but we were otherwise allowed to walk by unmolested. The buildings with massive lecture halls were pointed out from the outside for me. Apparently, the university prided itself on small class sizes but still had four large lecture halls; the largest seated seven hundred students! They also took the time to point out the building that housed the computer and math departments that would be my home. The sisters decided to take a break midway through the campus and sat down on a bench with my stroller facing them.

Amanda took the baby bottle of juice out of the diaper bag and replaced my pacifier with it. “So, you’re keeping her on solid foods?” Megan asked.

“We have no agreement on that in the contract, but I think to be kind yes,” she told both of us.

“That is kind… and as long as you’re not using cloth diapers, it doesn’t really matter what her poop is like, right?”

I looked up inquisitively enough that she told me, “breastfed babies’ poop is water-soluble, which means your poopy diapers could just be put in the washing machine, and everything would dissolve!”

I made a face at that, and Amanda leaned forward to tickle me. Megan’s face changed as she looked at her and said, “Manda, really? Already?”

Her eyes appeared drawn to two spots that were similar to the one I’d seen earlier. She sighed, “Yes, and this is with pads in!”

“You know most can only really deal with it in one way.”

She nodded, “I don’t want to push something on Stacy that she doesn’t want…”

“What’s going on?” I asked as I took the bottle nipple out of my mouth.

I watched her look around to see if anyone else was around; she sighed and answered, “Most Amazon mothers have a powerful maternal instinct. Sometimes all it takes is seeing a cute Little, and I deal with leaking breasts for a week - I’m not surprised that a day with you and I’m leaking like a cow!”

“Does it hurt?” I asked

“What?”

“Those?” I asked as she seemed to hurriedly dig something discreetly out of the bag. I could see for a brief second they were pads that she swapped out some others that were already there for ones she bagged in a plastic bag.

“No… but it would feel better if the milk was gone. I’ll have to buy a pump, I guess, to get rid of it.”

“Or…” Megan said, looking at me, “Somehow, I don’t think Stacy would mind trying it.”

“Well…” I put the bottle in my lap and squirmed in the stroller as I tried to think this through carefully… “I don’t know... I wouldn’t want to only eat it, though.” I told her.

“New deal?” She asked me.

I sighed, “What?” I did my best to figure out what I had just implied.

“If it’s not horrible to you, we do this… three times a day? I’ll feed you real food all the time - not baby food - but that will keep me from doing this.”

“And if I hate it?”

“Then I’ll buy a pump and use it instead. Maybe another baby can drink it?”

I thought back to that first woman I had seen when we came back and couldn’t deny there was a curiosity in my body from that. The very idea of it had been arousing to me since then…

“Deal,” I told her.

There wasn’t a second of hesitation then for her as she unbuckled me from the seat and promptly revealed a gigantic orb of flesh that I had little idea of what to do with. Her nipple stuck out from the breast far enough that it would easily reach my back molars. ‘Nothing but to try it…’ I had just thought as her hand guided my head and open mouth to it.

I really had no real idea what to do as my mouth tentatively rounded on her flesh. My tongue touched her nipple and discovered milk was already leaking out. It entered my mouth before I even suckled, and I found that it didn’t taste bad at all! I gave her breast a suckle like I did with a bottle and was rewarded with a mouth of liquid that tasted far better than I believed it would! It was like an amazing vanilla shake or something. Before long, I felt like the world was on standby as all I thought about was sucking more!

After a while, it stopped coming, and I became a little annoyed. A finger tickled my chin, and Amanda said, “Let’s try the other one instead.” I felt like I was on some sort of insane drug or something as I found myself latched onto her other side. “I guess it must be pretty good,” Megan said next to her.

Amanda sighed, “I guess so. We’ll see when she gets out of the milk coma what she really thinks.”

“Yeah… I have a hard time after that reaction not thinking there’s something to be said about our milk being addictive.”

I tuned most of the conversation out, as all I seemed to care about was getting the next gulp of milk. But, before long, I was actually feeling kind of full just before the last of this breast ran dry. “Hand me that cloth,” I heard Amanda tell Megan.

“Here, Sis,” she said. “You didn’t burp her between breasts; I bet she spits up quite a bit.”

“Yeah…” I suddenly became more aware of the world as I found my face held to a cloth on her shoulder and my back gently patted.

‘This won’t work on me… will it?’ I thought just as a big belch issued from my lungs along with a bunch of milky spit-up.

“Eew…” I said aloud as my mouth felt kind of gross then.

“It’s okay, baby, that’s to be expected,” Amanda said as she gave me a loving squeeze. “Good thing we put you in that thick diapee, huh?” She told me then.

“Huh?” I asked.

“She’s still out of it…”

“Think I should I change her here, or just wait?”

“With how much she just drank, she’ll keep going for a while, I’d guess. You may have a stinker before long too.”

I felt my body gently bounce up and down as my eyes felt sleepy. “We’ll just let her sleep it off then,” Amanda said as I felt my body be buckled in, a pacifier slipped in my mouth, and then nothing.

 
 
Chapter 11: Effects
 

NEXT THING I knew I was laying in Megan’s lap with the TV turned onto a news station. “Oh, so you decided to wake up, huh?”

I looked at her, seriously confused about what had happened, but nodded. My diaper must have been changed while I was out because it felt like one of the ‘thinner’ Pampers again. “What happened?” I asked and spat out the pacifier that I was nursing.

“Well, my crazy sister exposed you to her psychotropic breast milk, and then we decided to go party in the town. Before I knew it, you were hanging on a chandelier daring some crazy twelve-foot tall lady to change your diaper before you shot her?”

I laughed, “So it made me crazy?”

“Not crazy per se, but it definitely makes you zone out. Some of the Littles groups have tried to make it illegal to feed Littles the milk because it seems to have some significant side effects.”

“What else?”

“Well, eventually, you sort of crave it…” she hesitated, “I’ve seen research that it lowers resistance to suggestions and possibly may affect control of your toilet training.”

“Great… So, one hit, and I’m an addict?” I asked.

“No, probably not.”

I saw it was only Megan, “What do you think I should tell her?”

“You’re here for four years, right?”

I nodded, “That’s the plan.”

“Honestly, neither of you has the self-control to not do it again; I say just go for it. Set a limit like you did and try and stick to it the best you can.”

“Have you ever had that happen to you?” I asked her.

She nodded, “Chloe’s Littles caused it one time… You’ll probably do it to me too if I’m here much. I’m a sucker for cute princesses,” she said as she tickled my stomach a little.

I groaned with the thought, “Umm… did…?”

“Did I change your diaper and discover your secret?” She asked with a smile before answering, “Yes, I did.”

“And…?”

“And… what?”

“Well, what do you think?”

“It’s not like you have a say in the clothes you wear silly.” She told me. “My big sister is a nice girl, but she’s definitely going to want to play dress-up with her doll!” She tickled my stomach a little more and blew a raspberry on my neck. I squirmed and giggled quite a bit before she stopped, “You honestly want to know what I think?” Finally, she asked, “Even if I may not be unbiased?”

“I think you’re less biased than anyone else from the way you talk. So I think you actually believe in rights for Littles?”

She sighed, “I do… but I’m also a realist. So, Stacy, my advice would be to go ahead and do the procedure. With the technology at the university, it’s just a matter of knocking you out, injecting you with some nanites, then you wake up with the right parts for the Stacy that was admitted into Emerson University. I’m worried if someone discovers something extra on you that they’ll use that as a pretext to dismiss your scholarship and insist you go to an etiquette school.”

I nodded, “Seems like something that could easily happen.”

The garage door opened right then, and I jolted a bit at the sound. Fred came in a moment later and asked, “How’s my favorite Princess?”

“Good,” I answered tentatively.

He took me out of Megan’s lap and held me before giving me a quick hug, “I know you’re not quite comfortable with me yet, Stacy, but I promise you can trust me.”

I nodded, “I’m trying…”

“Hi Megan,” he said and gave her a hug from the side when she stood. “Where’s Mommy?” he asked her as much as I.

“She ran to pick up pizza; she should be back soon.”

‘I was already left with a babysitter, huh?’ I thought to myself.

“Great!” He felt my diaper without warning and said, “Well, I guess that’ll last you through din-din?” I turned red and found myself hiding in his shoulder. Somehow it was even more embarrassing that he had checked me than it was one of the girls…

He just laughed, “You better get used to it, sweetie, sometimes Mommy has to work, and I’ll be the one taking care of you.”

I just nodded.

“Auntie Megan, would you go ahead and take her back while I clean up for dinner?”

He handed me back to her, “Of course,” she answered with a smile.

“What now?” I asked her.

“Want to swing outside?” She asked me.

I shrugged, “sure?”

“You don’t sound too enthused?”

“Well, this isn’t unexpected stuff, but it’s not why I came here?” I suggested to her.

“I get that,” she told me. “You really think you can make it through the program here?”

I shrugged, “I have no idea… I hope so. I know there’s a uniform for Littles on the campus that I’ll have to wear. I know that diapers are okay as long as they’re not messy in class… I guess we’ll see what comes beyond that.”

“What about your real family?”

“What about them?”

“Aren’t you going to miss them?”

“I do already, but there’s nowhere back home that would have been as good for college like this. Of course, I would have had to move away anyway... In theory, before that law you told me about, I would think it would be safe for them to visit with a guide… now I’m not so sure. I think the last thing I want is to be in a crib next to my parents!”

She nodded, “I’ve always felt it’s especially cruel when Littles over the age of 30 are kept like this. At least at your age, you’ve only had a little bit of freedom so far.”

I sighed, “I think it is just plain cruel.”

The garage door opened again, and soon Amanda came in with two huge boxes of pizza and a ValuMart bag in her hands. “Who wants pizza?”

Ten minutes later, we were all sitting at the table; well, sort of. I was in the high chair with a ‘Daddy’s Princess’ bib velcroed around my neck. Half of a ridiculous slice of pizza sat on a plastic plate in front of me. I had heard of a place, somewhere in Texas, that sold pizzas that were like 42” in diameter! They could feed a family of who knows how many… The pizzas she brought home must have been pretty close to that size, and I watched Fred tear through four slices like nothing.

I found myself carefully taking my sized bites out of the slice. It was good, but I didn’t have a huge appetite since I felt still a little full from my experience a couple hours earlier.

“So, what do you think of Emerson?” Fred asked me.

“I really like it!” I told him, “When we were given the tour a couple years ago, I couldn’t believe how far ahead everything was from us… I just hope I can get through the basics and catch onto your more advanced ideas quickly.”

“I never asked; what languages have you learned so far?” Amanda asked. Megan seemed interested too.

“Well, I can write well in about five of the languages back home; we call them C#, SQL, Java, JavaScript, and Python. I’ve also dabbled a bit on the iOS stuff Apple puts out. I don’t know if you all even have those?”

Amanda looked stunned but answered, “Well, we have most of those, actually. Those were our standard languages ten years ago. Those all have bumped up to new standards, and we’ve added a few others you’ll need to learn too. If you know those, though, I think you should pick up on them quick!”

I sighed in relief, “Hopefully, the syntax is all the same and everything here. I don’t suppose you would have some software and a compiler to work with those here at home?”

“Of course,” she smiled at me, “tomorrow we’ll both go play together with it?”

“Cool!” I said, suddenly feeling like maybe there was a future beyond drooling and messy diapers still. I looked at Megan, “What’s your major?”

“I’m doing two actually, Philosophy and Computer Science, to go Pre-Law.”

“A lot of people would say those have nothing in common, but a lot of the logic principles carry over from the two,” Amanda said proudly of her baby sister.

I nodded, “I’ve heard that. If I was back home, I think I would probably try to do the same. But, here I’m just going to try and get away with my mind intact and one degree!”

“Speaking of your mind intact…” Amanda asked guiltily. I had just taken my last bite and gulped it down nervously. “How… how are you feeling now?”

I smiled at her, “I seem to be fine now.”

“What happened?” Fred asked nervously.

“Well… we went for a walk earlier,” Amanda started, “and… well…”

“Your wife started leaking from her boobies like a dairy cow at the farm,” Megan finished with a smile.

“Megan!” Amanda said, annoyed.

“Well, that’s what happened, isn’t it?” She smiled and stuck her tongue out at her. Clearly, she was determined to maintain levity at the table.

“So, does this mean Megan nursed?” Fred asked with a twinkle in his eye.

“Eeeeew…” both Megan and Amanda said in stereo.

“No, but I did,” I admitted.

“Were you forced to do it?” He asked me with concern.

“No,” I said.

“We made a deal,” Amanda told her husband, “since as long as she’s around, the boobs will keep leaking… she would try it and see if she liked it.”

“And did you, Stacy?”

“Well, she definitely became crazy about it,” Megan said.

“Stacy?” He asked.

“It was weird… Honestly, it tasted amazing… Once I had one mouthful, my body just wouldn’t stop craving it. I’ve never done drugs… but I felt like a drug user must. Is there something in Amazon milk that does that?”

He sighed, “It’s hard to determine which of the research into that is genuine and what’s been altered to fit agendas.”

“What do you think?” I asked him.

“Well… like I said, the field is muddled. Most of the research studies on breastfeeding real infants show that it helps with brain development, helps with body development, etc. We have movements like ‘Breastfed Babies are Best’ around all the time. On our infants, it does seem to yield benefits above formula-fed infants through the first few years… I think that research is absolutely certain.”

“And on Littles?”

He sighed, “Well, the majority of the research here has so much bias so clear I don’t believe anyone can say what’s actually true. The research tries to say that breastfed Littles are better-behaved, more docile, more loving, healthier weight-wise, less sick, etc. The problem is that most of the major research is sponsored by people with their hands in etiquette schools. They make money by pushing the idea of Littles needing their teeth removed so they can’t bite their mommies. I always find that funny, given your teeth can’t even pierce the skin of a Big’s breast - no matter how hard you bite! They also push that it’s a healthier diet and you’ll live longer with a more youthful appearance.”

Amanda looked a little nervous, “What do you think…?”

“Well, I thought we weren’t going to do this yet to be safe…?” I saw he was genuinely unhappy about this, and Amanda kind of shrunk her giant figure down a little bit. He sighed, “Something in the milk of most Amazons seems to instantly make a craving happen. The Little can’t really help feeling a compulsion to finish what their mommies have for them. It seems to have some sort of calming quality that becomes, at the very least, a psychological support for them. It does seem that those Littles on a mixture of breast milk and regular food are in better health longer too. However, those only on breast milk tend to bloat up and gain too much weight. Many of those end up needing other care twenty years down the road for heart-related issues.”

He paused, “The biggest downside, or benefit according to most Amazons, is that breastfed Littles seem to lose their urinary continence very quickly. Bowels don’t seem to be as directly affected except how milk normally affects a person.”

“So, I’m probably not an instant addict?” I asked him.

He shrugged, “One hit won’t do it, but if you keep it up, you may find you need Mommy’s milk more and more? I don’t honestly know. We were going to wait until you were a bit more settled before it came up, but my wife has always had such a strong maternal lactation reflex I’m almost surprised it took her until this afternoon to soak through the pads.”

I looked at Amanda, “Last night’s milk?”

“Regular milk with a little bit of honey in it.” She paused, “I really am sorry, Stacy.”

I sighed, “I don’t think any true harm has been done, honestly.” I paused for a moment, “The bet was if I would enjoy it or not?”

“No, Stacy, I’m calling…”

“Hold on… I know it probably wasn’t our brightest moment, but you’re doing me a huge favor by taking me in and NOT making me a mindless infant. If my presence is going to make your body have that reaction… I don’t mind helping out.”

“Are you sure?” Fred asked.

“Really, Stacy… maybe it’s not a good idea,” Megan said. She had gotten stiller and stiller on the side, and I sensed she now felt even guiltier than Amanda did since she egged her on.

“We just have to be very careful when. I’m guessing I messed my diaper on the way back home?” I asked.

Amanda nodded, “About fifteen minutes later.”

“So, I think you can probably add some bowel reaction to your research,” I told Fred. I thought for a second, “What time are my classes probably starting?” I looked at Megan.

“You’re a freshman, so you’re probably stuck with 8:30am?”

“And end?”

“Well, you should be able to be done by 5pm every day. Once in a while, there’s an odd evening class. Also, extracurricular groups tend to meet in the evenings… most of those would be dangerous for you, though.”

I nodded and thought through my agreement before looking at Amanda, “Okay, when I wake up and before bed, I think would be safe?” I suggested to her. “On weekends after lunch?”

“We said three times?” She tentatively asked.

“Well, let’s wait and see my class schedule first?” I said. “Remember if I defecate in my diaper in class, I’m on a one-way trip to nursery school instead of that college degree.”

She looked guilty, “and you did zone out really good…”

I nodded, “So is that fair to you? I did make the deal and will stick with it.”

“Deal,” she said with a smile.

“You sure?” Fred asked me.

I nodded, “I’m am… girl of my word.”

“I’ll try and see if I can’t get some emergency drugs for you to have on hand, too,” he said.

“What?” Amanda asked.

“We both know there will be some close calls for Stacy here… probably best if she has some emergency injections to counter any bouts of diarrhea or in case someone tampers with her.”

She nodded, “By the way, Stacy make it your habit to NEVER accept food, candy, or drinks from strangers. If a drink is out of your sight, even for a minute, don’t accept it.”

“What about at restaurants?” I asked.

“From now on, I’ll make sure we take something with us.”

I sighed, “You know this is complicated.”

“Yes, it is; if you’d rather just go to daycare and watch Naomi and Oliver, that would be fine with me…” she smirked at me.

Fred and Megan laughed, and I just stuck my tongue out at her.

 

What did you think? Please leave me a comment and press the kudos button if you enjoyed it!

Chapters 12 and 13 by Sofia Hammerstein

Two years ago Stacy visited a newly discovered dimension, with his parents, on an adventurous summer vacation. He was astounded by how the other dimension's technology was decades ahead of his own! During his senior year he applied to Emerson University in the city he had visited. He was excited and hopeful of learning more about their technology as an exchange student, and hopefully bring it back to his own world. (Story set in the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Exchanged © 2017-2024 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

Chapter 12: Messages
 

MEGAN LEFT SHORTLY after dinner with a promise to see us soon and keep my existence secret from the rest of their family. After a quick diaper change, I had then been deposited on the floor in my nursery.

I was debating what I was going to do when Fred brought a baby gate from somewhere and secured it to my doorway. “Really?” I asked.

He laughed, “This is one of those things the protection agency would look for if they ever come to check on our house. So Amanda asked me to pick one up on my way to work.”

The gate was secured to the outer edge of the doorframe. Since the door swung in, you could close the door and leave it in place as it had its own gate that swung open or closed. Fred left it closed and the door open when he left a moment later, leaving me caged in my room. I walked over to my desk and got on my laptop.

There was a message from my parents,

Hi Stacy,

So, they thought you were a girl? I bet you have a really pretty nursery… We didn’t make any deals on that front, so I hope everything’s okay? Or at least you’re okay with the consequences? We knew when you decided to take this adventure, you would be taking a huge risk of anything being possible!

I sighed, ‘if I show up with a vagina, I don’t think they’ll freak too much.’

We’re just glad that you’re safe and still okay. Please keep writing us, we promise to intervene if the contract is breached.

By the way, Gabby came by yesterday; she wants pictures! I couldn’t help but laugh at that. I think if she were there, she’d probably be jumping to be your Amazon mommy.

‘That’s just weird…’ I thought, ‘But yep, I bet she would!’

Write soon, we love you so very much,

Love Mom and Dad

 

I sighed and looked down at the romper I had been wearing all day and let myself go pee in the diaper some. I watched the padding swell as I did so and couldn’t help but think about Elena’s diaper change by Gaby this summer… ‘Mom’s right; Gaby would jump on babying me in a heartbeat!’

The romper left my legs exposed, and I noticed for the first time the hair on my arms and the stubble on my legs seemed more than a little out of place for a supposed girl... let alone a baby. I knew decisions would have to be made on that and my boy parts very soon. I ignored thinking about that for a moment, though, and began writing a reply. As I started the letter, I used a couple safe key phrases that sounded innocuous before getting to the heart of the message,

Today I heard some things that make me really nervous… should something happen, I’m not sure it would be worth you attempting to enforce our contract… If I disappear, I would really love the idea of you coming for me like a knight on a white horse, but think it through carefully. The reason I worry is that there have been some new law changes from the past two years and several coming. In the likely circumstance that the new laws pass, anyone can be adopted by the first Amazon to touch them coming straight out of the portal.

It’s sick… it’s like a game to many of them! I would be in big trouble now if that law had already been on the books as another Amazon woman attempted to get me the second that I came out of the line in the terminal. If Amanda hadn’t immediately claimed me as her baby, this lady would have carted me off. While Amanda was dressing me in the changing room, that same lady showed up with a man fighting her tooth and nail! I watched as she spanked the living daylights out of him. He had to have been almost two feet taller than I am now too… She said things that made me sure he was taken straight to an orphanage or one of their etiquette schools.

Speaking of height… I shrank a lot more than expected this trip… waaaay more than last time! Last night when I messaged you, I just honestly thought everyone was so much taller than me - like I expected.

With Amanda being nearly eleven feet and Fred being almost eleven and a half feet tall, I didn’t think about it... Today at a doctor’s office, I was measured, and I discovered I shrank down to about thirty-nine inches...I know even in our world, I would be toddler-sized! Here I’m the size of an infant! We’re not sure if it’s related to a second trip, or it was caused by something else - for all I know, it could be some sort of control on the Amazon’s end to allow them to have better designer control on their Littles… not that they really need that as it is. I know without a doubt that I’m truly adorable by their standards and really in danger if left unattended. Dad, you might be okay with a second trip, but Mom, you might be doomed to shrink more like me too…

Amanda did take me today to get ‘adopted’ legally. With that, they put a chip in me like some pet… It hurt like hell! But supposedly, if I’m kidnapped, it’s not easy to remove. While I pretty much believe Fred and Amanda think of it that way, I’m sure most people think of it as a way to prevent a Little from escaping…

Please… I’m not sure it would be worth coming for me if something goes wrong. I also think it would be dangerous for me to make the trip home for vacations. We’ll talk a little more at the portal Friday, I guess, though.

I made sure a few more safe phrases were included before signing it,

Love,
Stacy

I felt a tear go down my face as I faced the reality of my circumstances. ‘If you have half a brain cell, you’ll go home and never come back at the first chance!’

“Are you okay, sweetie?” Amanda’s voice startled me.

I looked up at her form kneeling down beside me and wondered if she had read my e-mail as I typed it. It really didn’t matter if she did; I had written under the assumption that she and the authorities would all read it. I had been a little more open on my thoughts about them than maybe I should, but it was all stuff that should have been mostly protected by free speech clauses - even here in this dimension.

I shook my head and answered, “No, I’m pretty sure this whole thing was the dumbest thing ever done by a teenager on their way to college ever!” I shuddered, “I didn’t really consider how the laws would change… and how much I would change. The last time I visited, I was still nearly my real size. I would be a toddler even in our world at this size… here I’m an infant! Am I going to be able to even walk to classes?” I said even softer, “Will I even be allowed to walk to class…?”

Amanda took me in her arms and cuddled me for a long moment before kissing the top of my head, “Princess, we promised you you’ll leave this world with a degree and your mind intact and able to walk. I intend to keep that promise no matter what!”

“I hope you can keep that,” I told her.

“I will,” she said with another squeeze. “Now, I think that diapee could wait a bit longer, but it’s definitely past time for Princess Stacy to have a bath!”

I smiled at that and asked, “Can I have bubbles at least?”

“Can you have bubbles?” She pretended to be angry, but I could tell already when she was joking, “You want bubbles?” She began tickling me mercilessly, and there was definitely a steady stream of urine joining what I had peed before.

I giggled, “Please?”

“Please, what?” She said, slightly out of breath, “Keep tickling you?”

I giggled more and said, “Please stop?”

My hair had come undone in spots, and several strands blocked my vision. I managed to put my hand up to pull them back then as Amanda said, “I guess I’ll stop… but bubbles?”

“You said I’m a princess! Princesses have to have bubbles,” I said, playing along a bit.

“You are so adorable,” she hugged me again and said, “Okay, you can have bubbles.”

There was the flash of a camera, and I looked up to see Fred holding an expensive-looking DSLR and a big smile. “Have to add to our wall downstairs!”

Amanda picked me up and carried me to the changing table, where she pulled out the hair ties first that had mostly come undone under her tickle attack anyways. She fingered the remaining braids loose before she quickly stripped me of my romper, diaper, and wiped me with a baby wipe. I was wrapped in a pink hooded towel before she carried me to the bathroom.

She left me standing next to the tub and began adding water and bubble bath to the monstrosity. I had no hope of seeing into the tub and guessed it was probably four feet in height. However, it seemed to be probably eight or so feet long too! That meant it could easily be a small swimming pool for me! Amanda must have felt very nervous about bathing me in such a large tub because it seemed like she probably hadn’t added nearly the capacity of water it could hold. When she picked me up and sat me in water, it only came up to my belly button as I sat down.

I looked up, “Can I have more water?”

She shook her head, “You know they say toddlers can drown in four inches of water here?”

“We say two back home,” I told her with a sigh.

“Really, you should be getting sink baths…” she said with her eyes showing their concern.

I made a face at that, “I can swim really well?”

She laughed, “Well, we’ll have to see about that soon! If you can swim without your water wings across the pool, I’ll let you have a few more inches,” she told me.

I smiled, “Okay.”

“Always the little deal maker, huh?” She asked me as she threw a rubber ducky and a couple other toys in the tub with me. She played with the bubbles and me for a few moments before grabbing a pink, bunny-shaped mitt and using baby soap to scrub my arms, legs, and everywhere in between extraordinarily well.

She had just finished that when she looked at me and said, “Stacy?”

I looked up, and she had a serious look, “What?”

She sighed, “I think we need to seriously talk about some things here.”

“What?” I asked nervously.

“Well, first of all, you must have shaved your legs and groin before you came?”

I blushed and nodded, “I had a feeling something would need to be done.”

“Well, I appreciate you did that, but I think you would be better off with something more permanent.”

My eyes opened wide, but I calmly asked, “What do you mean?”

‘You knew this would probably come…’ the voice inside my head reminded me.

“Well, there are some creams out there that supposedly make it all fall out and stay out. It never worked on Hannah, though…. Maybe they’ve improved in the last twenty years, but I think the better bet is still laser removal.”

I gulped, “completely permanent then?”

She nodded, “Would you consider it?”

I stared silently at her for a moment before asking, “where would we get that done?”

She shuddered a bit, “Well, probably at one of those centers or maybe at the university’s hospital.”

“Which is… safer?” I asked.

“Well, it depends. If you just want to go to one of the centers, I’ll pretend to make it seem like this is your big punishment and make them think I want to torture you with the other things later. Then, they’d probably leave you alone other than taunting.”

“And the hospital?”

“Well, that one only makes sense if you do something about that,” she said while pointing to where the water had cleared, and you could see my ‘something extra.’

Fred came in the room behind her then and had overheard her last part and sighed, “I asked a few questions today, and I think if you want to have a chance at your scholarship, you would be best to do it… and soon.”

I looked up at the towering man who really had given me every reason to trust him so far. “Do you have someone you can trust?”

He laughed, “I don’t trust anyone with Littles honestly… something about our psychology just makes us all crazy around you. But I have one friend who I know does outstanding work with his nanites. You’d be able to walk in and get an injection of nanites under anesthesia that would keep you asleep until they were done.”

“And that one would let me have babies myself someday?” I shuddered.

“In theory…” he nodded.

“Let me sleep on it?” I asked.

They both nodded and said, “No problems, baby,” Amanda said.

Fred left the room again, and Amanda said, “Okay, baby, close your eyes while I wash your hair!”

It was no tears shampoo, but I thought it was still a good idea to close my eyes! She rubbed shampoo into every inch of my hair before rinsing it out with a cup thing. “Where’s my princess?” She cooed at me when she was done. I opened my eyes and smiled at her.

Not long after that, she pulled the drain stop from the tub and wrapped me back in a hooded towel with a face on it. I was amazed at the amount of time she let me go without a diaper right then as she had me brush my teeth first before laying me back on the changing table. Next, a nighttime diaper with stars and moons was pulled out from underneath the table. After I watched her unfold it, she grabbed my ankles and lifted my butt off the table and onto the new diaper. I tried to sit as still as possible while she rubbed some lotion and powder into my skin, but couldn’t help but physically react to her touch. My blush extended from my toes to my hair!

After she taped it shut, she sat me up and worked my hair with a towel for a moment before picking up a blow dryer. The sound startled me with how loud it was, and I jumped.

“Awww… did I scare you, baby?” She asked as she flipped it back off and hugged me.

“Is that a Jet engine!?!” I shouted at her when she turned the dryer back on. She just laughed at me some more.

The air felt good as she bushed through my hair and dried it carefully. Finally, she braided it all into a loose braid and tied it off when she finished. ‘That part at least is relaxing,’ I admitted to myself.

“Sleepy yet?” She asked me.

“Not really,” I told her, wondering what her response would be.

“Why don’t we go downstairs then, and we’ll watch TV for a bit with Daddy.”

“Is that safe?” I asked while thinking of what she had told me.

“The shows we watch are.”

“Okay,” I said before asking, “Aren’t you going to put something else on me first, though?”

“What? A diapee is plenty!” She told me.

I sensed though she was feeling out where I felt my boundary actually was. “Please, may I have pajamas, Mommy?”

She smiled, “If you were being a brat, I would say no, but I can’t say no to sweetness and a polite princess like that!”

She sat me down on the floor, and I wobbled for a second before sitting down. The diaper was just too thick to stand easily! I watched as she went to a drawer and grabbed a onesie that looked different than any I had seen before on a baby. It had an extra panel coming over to the left of it with snaps in addition to the crotch. It was light purple for the main fabric, with tiny bands of dark purple on the outer seams. “What’s that?”

I asked from my seat. Amanda sat down on the floor next to me and said, “I’d never seen this style until today, but it’ll make changing nighttime diapers a lot easier!” She smiled at me.

I saw up close as she opened it and slid my arms through the sleeves that everything else unbuttoned easily to get it all out of the way to change me without taking it off of me. “Lay down real quick, sweetie,” she told me with a smile and pushed me back down on my back.

Many quick snaps later, and I was in a t-shirt… sort of. I looked down at the bottom and how much the diaper pushed out the material. You could just see the frill of the leg gathers on either side, and I was sure by giant standards I was adorable. I held my arms in the universal ‘pick me up’ motion, and Amanda obliged me. I watched as she grabbed a cloth on the way out the door and put it on her shoulder.

Downstairs I sat watching TV, sitting her lap on the couch while she cuddled into Fred’s side. We watched the entire length of a TV show with him occasionally playing with both of our hair. The show itself was a really bad detective romp that reminded me of a Law and Order episode. Like back home, every now and then, commercials would come on. Amanda often covered my ears with her hand and her body so I couldn’t hear or see what was going on in those. The first time I asked ‘why,’ she explained that it might have some subliminal messages since it was a product for Littles.

I nodded at that then. At the end of the show, Amanda turned me to face her, “I think it’s time for night-night.”

I groaned but couldn’t deny I was sleepy, so I nodded.

“Let’s get you filled up first,” she said with a smile as she pulled her blouse down and revealed her breast and nipple to me.

I looked briefly at Fred at her side, and he just smiled and nodded, “go ahead, baby girl.”

I leaned forward and took her nipple in my mouth again. I was once again rewarded with the tasty liquid after an initial suckle. Just as before, I felt like I couldn’t possibly get enough and kept suckling quickly. When that breast ran dry, I kept nursing on autopilot before she tickled my jaw again and lay me on her shoulder with the cloth.

‘Why’s she stopping?!?’ I felt a part of my brain cry out, ‘I’m not done!’

My awareness returned only slightly, and I understood what was going on as she patted my back, and I burped twice before she wiped my mouth and placed me at her other breast. I was happy again as I nursed, and this time as I stopped feeling the liquid entering my mouth, I just kept nursing, and she let me. I went to sleep like that, feeling very safe and contented.

 

Chapter 13: Deciding
 

I WOKE UP in my dark nursery and found I was swaddled so tightly in a blanket that I couldn’t move. I sighed, ‘This is annoying!’ Of course, I knew of the concept of swaddling from her attempt before, so I at least guessed that was the problem.

With my arms and body unable to move with the blanket so tightly wrapped around my body, I began to wonder how in the world I would have a chance at running away from crazy giants if I ever needed to. I quickly checked to ensure the Switch was still in my bag before getting on my computer yesterday. If they asked about it, I would just tell them it was a portable device and not even explain its connection to a TV. I feared if I left it with Amanda, she would have her nerdy need to take it apart, and the next thing I would know, she would find the gun!

‘What the hell do I do about my gender?’ I asked myself. I was really disturbed by the situation I’d found myself in there.

I knew without a doubt, based on my conversation with the Little on the trip before, that giants only gave you one chance - if you were lucky - to prove that you were an adult. So, in theory, by being ‘mature enough’ to wear a diaper, I avoided that pitfall, and further away from being declared a victim of ‘maturosis.’ At least using a diaper to pee in wasn’t going to land me in an orphanage! Especially since I looked to already have a loving ‘mommy’ and ‘daddy.’

However, the chance of them saying that ‘Stacy Slane’ registered as a girl and lied as a reason to renege on the scholarship seemed not unlikely. All it would take is one professor or a student trying to be helpful by changing my wet diaper… and then it could be all over… I could guess that a liar would probably be seen as the most immature form of a Little.

‘Did I really have much of a life as a boy?’ I asked myself. I was still a virgin, having never even had a girlfriend long enough to even consider going all the way with her. The most I had ever done was with Kelly in seventh grade at the school dance… when she kissed me on the lips. By the next day, I was forgotten, though, and she was going out with Greg then.

‘Let’s say I let them do this… and I can have kids… and I go back home…’

The possibilities of being a girl in my world weren’t terrifying. Really fifty percent of the population survived just fine. So I would probably be able to go on to whatever future I wanted. I’d probably even have no end of guys wanting to date me after they did whatever it was with me. ‘Having my own diapered babies to breastfeed wouldn’t be a bad thing,’ I admitted to myself.

‘Okay, so you got yourself in this mess already… might as well see it through,’ I gave myself a pep talk.

Right then, I felt something in my stomach and had only a moment of time to wonder about the cramp before I realized I needed to poop badly! It felt like I needed to pee a lot, too… so I released a little bit of that, hoping it would help with not going poop in the diaper. The plan was doomed to failure, though, as my stomach suddenly cramped up terribly, and I felt a liquefied mush enter the back of my diaper.

I lay stunned for a moment, wondering what the hell to do. ‘Call Amanda,’ a part of me said.

I groaned as the mush had nowhere really to go, and I whimpered out, “Mommy!” a few dozen times. Then, finally, the light turned on, and a sleepy-looking Amanda rolled in.

“What’s wrong…?” she started to say before saying, “never mind, baby girl, let’s get you all nice and clean.”

I whimpered as she undid the swaddled blanket, and I watched her face wince as she said, “Well, looks like you had a bit of a blowout here, sweetie. Eew…”

It was the first time I saw something that actually made her look sick. She picked me up by my armpits and kept me at arm’s length until she got to the changing table. Apparently, the cute outfit was a lost cause from what little I could see before she buckled me onto the table. Poop had escaped my supposedly indestructible diaper and made it all over it and my legs and everything else.

I whimpered some more, “It’s gross,” I said, and she found a pacifier and pushed it in my mouth.

“Shhhh… it’s okay, baby girl; Mommy’s going to get you all nice and cleaned up.”

To clean me up, she must have used nearly an entire package of wipes! By the time she cleaned me up and put a new diaper and outfit on me, she had her own share of poo on her sleeve that she made a face about. I guessed the changing table cover was a lost cause until it could go in the washing machine too. She picked me off of the table and sat me down in the glider, saying, “Just stay there while I clean up your crib, baby.”

I wiped sleet from my eyes as I watched her take the quilt she had swaddled me out of the crib, made a face, and then pulled the sheet off too. Then, finally, those plus my outfit were walked out the door down to the laundry room.

I sat there and watched the door sleepily and listened to the sounds of closing doors and what was probably the washing machine starting. Then, finally, I heard Amanda climb the stairs again and run to their bedroom before she came back up in a robe, “Well, you sure were a messy baby! You feel better now?”

I nodded.

“Any idea why?”

“Nerves,” I told her, “if I get really nervous, my stomach does that.”

“What are you nervous about?” She asked me.

I just laughed, “You’re kidding, right?”

She sighed and nodded, “I can’t even imagine, actually.”

“Then why perpetuate what amounts to enforced slavery with me as a guest? Couldn’t I, in theory, just wear training pants?”

She sat holding me thoughtfully, pushing the chair back and forth for a few silent moments before answering, “Because I’m certain of one thing, Stacy, after these two days…”

“What?”

“I have already grown to love you, and I don’t want to see anything bad happen to you. If that means keeping you in diapers for your protection, having you sleep in a crib, even embarrassing you every now and then, I’ll do it. You’re smart, and I don’t want to see another Amazon put out the fire in your mind.”

I looked at her and sighed, “Thanks, I guess.”

“So, what had you up?”

“Well, I told you I would think about something and give you an answer in the morning… Is this morning?”

She laughed, “It’s 3am, so yes, technically.”

“Speaking of time… would you please get me a clock?”

She looked thoughtfully around the room, “Let me find one that matches the nursery. Then, I’ll see what I can do. So, you were saying…?”

I sighed and hoped I wouldn’t regret this, “Setup the procedure, just please let me be able to have babies of my own when I go home.”

She hugged me tightly and placed her chin on my head, “I promise.”

“Thanks,” I said.

I noticed then that her robe had come open, and her breast was bare just inches from my face. ‘Why not?’

For the second time that night, I nursed myself to sleep.

 

THE NEXT MORNING, I woke up to Amanda gently rubbing my belly. “Hi, baby girl!” She said in a happy cooing voice, “It’s time to get up!”

I groaned and tried to sit up, but that was made really difficult by a thick swollen diaper. “Might be something to the theory of your milk making us incontinent,” I told her, “I haven’t wet the bed since I was four, according to my mom.”

“I’m sure your late-night snack probably didn’t help, huh?” She said with a smile.

She picked me up and carried me downstairs to my highchair, and I found a treat of eggs and bacon. “What’s the occasion?” I asked her, remembering her mention that would only be special days.

“Well, you agreed to go ahead with the nanite procedure… and happily nursed from me… and well, you’re just like the perfect Little!” She squealed as she put a spoonful of eggs in my mouth.

“Thanks,” I muttered with my full mouth. Amanda let me feed myself the two big strips of bacon before pulling me out of the high chair with my bib still on.

“Let’s finish breakfast, huh?” She suggested.

She carried me into the living room and sat in Fred’s recliner with me in her lap. “What if I’m full?” I asked.

“Well, if you’re too full for all of it, I’ll pump what’s left,” she told me.

I nodded, “Thanks,” I said before adding, “How many eggs was that?”

She laughed, “Not even one! I made three and probably gave you half of one?”

I gulped, “how can birds that size exist?”

She laughed and said, “Come on, here’s Mommy’s booby.”

The nipple of her beast uncovered, I found myself to have even less hesitation than I had yet as I latched on and nursed. She burped me after her first breast, and I had only nursed for a few moments on her left breast when I just couldn’t take anymore.

I pulled my head away and said, “Sorry, Mommy, I’m full.”

“Well, thank you, baby, for eating so good! Stay in your playpen for me while I go pump what you didn’t drink.”

I sat in the playpen with a very soggy diaper. The already ridiculously thick diaper had swollen to the point I would never be able to stand. I looked around and crawled over to a new toy that had been added to the playpen. It was some sort of cube toy obviously meant for a baby to press buttons. Having nothing else to do, I pushed some buttons at the top shaped like a cow, a cat, a dog, and a chicken. When I pressed them, I was ‘rewarded’ with the sound of a cow mooing, and the toy told me ‘Cows moo!’, etc.

I sighed and had to admit it was actually kind of a cute toy. As I looked at another side, it seemed to have some maracas, cymbals, and a drum. The cymbals had to be slid together to crash them. The maracas sounded when you did the same, while the drum made a snare drum sound when you pressed it. The following side had letters that flipped on a bar to an Apple, a Ball, a Cat, or a Dog to help ‘teach’ me the letters.

“You’re sooo adorable!” Amanda said a while later. “Do you like your new toy? Daddy got it for you yesterday.”

I sighed, “If I was actually an infant, I would probably love it. But, if you make me play with it for hours, I will go out of my mind!”

She laughed and picked me up, “Let’s change that icky diapee and get you dressed for your big day!”

A pacifier was shoved in my mouth before I could say anything, so I just nursed it and waited for her to want to talk again. “Looks like someone wasn’t over her nerves this morning…” she said to me as she opened up the diaper and quickly wiped me with some wipes before laying my butt back down on a clean regular baby diaper.

“Hmm… you have some red spots here, baby; I’m going to put some rash cream on it to keep you from being miserable. If you feel like you have any poopy in your diaper today, make sure and tell me so we can keep you from developing a bad rash.”

I nodded around the pacifier as she kept manipulating my legs and body for me. It was so weird and unnerving not only to have someone see you completely naked but also to be able to so easily manipulate your body. Feeling like an adult was the furthest thing from possibility as someone rubbed cream on your butt!

“Okay, there we go, baby,” she said as she taped up the diaper. “Now, let’s find you a beautiful outfit for today!”

She went looking through her small numbers of purchases after having left me strapped on the table and soon had a purple organza dress in her hand on a hanger that she pulled a pair of bloomers clipped on it off too. While I continued to be strapped down on the table, she worked the bloomers over the top of the diaper. Finally, she undid the strap and sat me up, saying, “Arms up like a ballerina for Mommy!”

I groaned, put my hands up, and let her carefully slide the dress down over my head. She tied a bow in the back and said, “Well, looks like the Princess is going to look beeaaaauutiful today!”

I blushed and kept sucking on the pacifier.

“Well, let’s take care of her hair next… I really probably should cut this to a bob or something, so it looks like a real baby’s?”

I shook my head, “Please don’t cut it off,” I said while taking my pacifier out.

She put it back in and said, “That’s a Mommy decision, baby,” she told me, but smiled, “but don’t worry, I can’t see myself doing that. I’m going to have too much fun playing with your hair each day!”

She picked me up in one arm and held a hairbrush and some ribbon she had precut in the other. I was carried to the glider, where she sat me facing away from her in the chair. She brushed out my sleep-braided hair for several minutes before beginning to do something else with it. “This morning, your daddy called a colleague about you,” she told me.

“And?” I muttered around the pacifier. I knew it had to sound cute, and she giggled.

“And… he can work you in today. Apparently, they have a new version of the nanites that need a little bit of coding that we’re going to do in exchange for the treatment being free.”

I tried to turn to look at her, but she said, “Keep that head forward, sweetie, I’m working back here still. Use your words…” she pulled the pacifier from my mouth then.

I sighed, “What exactly will this do to me?”

“Well, these nanites are state-of-the-art technology. So their possibilities are limitless, but we’re going to just work with their gender adjustment system and hair follicles system.”

“What else can they change?” I asked.

She sighed, “The sky’s the limit probably... I know for a fact a couple months ago, he used it on another Little to reduce their size and rid them of some pesky breasts that they were growing! The research centers use some of the technology to make Littles crawl only – or remove even that ability. It’s supposedly a more humane way to take teeth out.”

I started at those and tried to turn, but she kept a firm hold on my head and the braid she was working on. “But…”

“That’s part of why I am agreeing to work on the coding here… If we both look through the source carefully, hopefully, we can make everything safer.”

I shuddered, “That could be a lot of code for something like that?”

“Most of the settings are in one file they told me. But we’ll both look through everything else as carefully as we can. We’ll have until three when we’re supposed to show up at the hospital.”

“I’ll be safe?” I asked, feeling my eyes wet.

“This is safer than any other way I know…” she said.

“And I’ll be a girl?”

“That’s the plan… unless you changed your mind?” She asked.

“No,” I told her, “seems to be the only way. Besides this way, you get to play with my hair, right? As a boy, you’d have to shave it all off, I’m guessing.

She laughed, “I wouldn’t, but you’re right.”

A while later, she finished what she was doing and said, “Ready to see yourself, Princess?”

I nodded and turned to face her, “Please.”

She stood up and walked me over to a mirror on the door, and I gasped out loud. My hair really was too long for a normal infant as it usually hung past my shoulders. Amanda had braided it tightly to hide its length, and now it looked like two miniature bunches coming off the top with purple bows to match my dress. If I was an adult looking at the girl in the mirror, I would have to say the oldest she could be was a preschooler. The dress puffed out, and you could easily see the diaper bloomers underneath. It was embarrassing, but there was no doubt I made a very beautiful-looking Little.

I turned and hugged her, “Thanks for making me pretty,” I told her.

“I never have to make you pretty. You’re already that!” Amanda told me with a smile and a kiss on my head. “They were supposed to send me a link to those files. How about we go downstairs and take a look at them on Mommy’s computer?”

“Can we bring mine too?” I asked her, “I might be able to open it in something and help look?”

She laughed, “We can always try!”

 

What did you think? Please leave me a comment and press the kudos button if you enjoyed it!

Chapters 14 and 15 by Sofia Hammerstein

Two years ago Stacy visited a newly discovered dimension, with his parents, on an adventurous summer vacation. He was astounded by how the other dimension's technology was decades ahead of his own! During his senior year he applied to Emerson University in the city he had visited. He was excited and hopeful of learning more about their technology as an exchange student, and hopefully bring it back to his own world. (Story set in the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Exchanged © 2017-2024 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

Chapter 14: Hidden Code
 

“DO YOU NEED your power cord?” Amanda asked me

I shook my head. “I’m good for ten hours, so we’ll have to leave before I’d be out of juice.”

“Well then, let’s go check this out.” She sat me gently on the ground and watched as I grabbed my computer. Then, with it under my arm, I followed her to her crazy tinkering room Fred had told me to stay out of. A colossal desk sat with four computer monitors on it at one end. I followed her over to the computer and debated what to do. “Here, let me put this up here really quick,” she said as she unfolded another high chair that looked a little less comfy than the downstairs one but every bit as formidable against me moving. “Hand me your compy,” she told me with a smile and sat it on the desk gingerly. “Upsy daisy!” she said then, and I was strapped quickly into the harness, but she didn’t fasten the tray.

Instead, she slid me up to the desk and said, “doing this is really a big no-no with babies. Don’t push this over and tip!” she warned.

I nodded at her and said, “Okay, what’s this system?”

She looked at me strangely for a moment before going to an Amazonian equivalent of DropBox and downloading a folder that looked to be three gigabytes … Much to my amazement, she clicked ‘download’ and had the folder in less than two seconds.

‘That connection is ridiculous!’ I thought to myself.

“We’re going to look through three gigs of code?” I asked nervously.

“I know it’s a lot, but trust Mommy,” she tickled the front of my dress a Little and said, “I’m good at this!”

I watched as she scanned file names, and I noticed the overall folder was ‘patient3894901,’ which must have been me. The first thing that jumped out at me was ‘preferences,’ and I said, “Preferences?”

“Atta girl,” she told me with a smile, “most of it is supposed to be in there. Let’s see what’s in here.”

Like many preference sheets on our systems back home, we could basically look at it as a plain text file. At the top was a bunch of gibberish that looked vaguely Java’ish, “Is that your version of Java?” I asked.

I think she really was sort of surprised that I recognized that by the facial expression she made, but nodded, “We call it Espresso here.”

I laughed, “that was a late-night naming session wasn’t it…?”

She laughed too and said, “I really love your laugh, it’s so adorable!”

We kept scrolling through the sheet until we got to the heart of the matter.

I noticed they used some different characters that we did for some reason for brackets and comments, but otherwise I could follow along and it made me sick to my stomach.

||Gender value 0 = Female, 1 = Male

gendervalue = 0;

||Subject settings 0 = object off or on = 1 (Recommended values)

{Change.Routine = object.nanitecontrol01}

||incontinent = 1

bladderincontinentvalue = 1;

bowelincontinentvalue = 1;

teethremoval = 1;

ovaryremoval = 1;

pacifierdependency = 1;

thumbsucking = 1;

|| Breast Size values 0 = none, to 10 = oversized

breastsize = 0;

|| Circadian rhythm value 1-10, 1 = infant pattern (eighteen-twenty hours of sleep needed), 10 = adult Amazon pattern (6-8 Hours needed), default little = 6 (9-11 hours needed) (Recommended value 2-4)

circadianvalue = 3;

|| Sex drive controls, 1(none) - 10 (constant need)

sexdrive = 8;

|| Motor function adjustment. 1 = infant unable to situp, 5 = crawler, 8 = Preschool, 15 = normal adult, 20 = professional athlete (Recommended 3-6)

motorfunction = 3;

|| Verbal Function 1 = can’t speak, 5 = 2 year old vocabulary (200 Words), 10 = 5th grade (about 20k words), 15 = high school(about 30k words), 20 = full adult skills (Recommended 2-4)

Verbalfunction = 3;

|| Hair removal functions. 1 = on, 0 = off

leghairremoval = 1;

pubichairremoval = 1;

chesthairremoval = 1;

backhairremoval = 1;

butthairremoval = 1;

armhairremoval = 1;

handhairremoval = 1;

foothairremoval = 1;

eyebrowremoval = 0;

eyelashremoval = 0;

cranialhairremoval = 0;

facialhairremoval = 1;

nosehairremoval = 1;

|| Height Reduction value 0 = no change, 10% of body mass for each number 1, 2, etc. More than 3 is not recommended for littles, 6 for Betweeners, or 8 for Amazons.

heightreductionvalue = 3;

|| Hair color change value, 0 = no change, 1 = Brunette, 2 = Brown, 3 = Blonde, 4 = Red, 5 = gray, 6 = White, 7 = Blue, 8 = Pink

haircolorchangevalue = 0;

I had just finished going through the list of options and found I had long since dropped the pacifier from my lips. “That’s horrible!”

I looked up at Amanda, and she said, “Oh my god, those default values! Why would you make a baby oversexed?!?”

“It’s sick!” I said.

She shook her head, “I don’t think there’s anything we can really do about it for anyone else, but at least we can edit your values.”

“I just hope there’s nothing else hidden elsewhere,” I told her.

“Well, let’s just start editing this…” she told me. “First option?”

“Well, it’s the whole point, right? Leave it at female.”

She nodded, “Okay, next is incontinent values…”

“Well, please change the bowel back to zero?”

“And we’ll change bladder to zero too… I don’t want you to be diaper dependent when you go back home in a few years.”

I smiled at her, “Thanks… I kind of figured that one would be a non-negotiable for you.”

“Nah, you’re already making peepees and poopies in your diapees just fine,” she told me with a smirk that told me she was enjoying this too much.

“Teeth removal to zero, please,” I told her.

“Well, of course, that was a part of our contract. So let’s take the ovary removal off; not sure what it will honestly do there, but hopefully, in your changes, you’ll get them instead.”

I just nodded, “If I’m going to be a girl, I at least want to be able to have kids someday.” I moved on to the next one, “Pacifier and thumb?” I asked incredulously.

“I want to leave those on.” She told me.

“But…?”

“But that would be tough going back to your world… just pacifier?”

I sighed, “I can almost live with that one… but what about classes?”

She looked sad but nodded.

“Look, I’ll do my best to develop my own addiction to it when I’m not at school?”

She smiled and said, “I guess I can live with that.” Then, with a sigh, she changed the value to zero too and moved on, “Next up, breast size.”

“I’ve never had them before; it can stay at zero.”

“We can always fix that later; I agree with zero there.”

I looked at the circadian rhythm and wondered what she would suggest here. “Circadian?”

“Well, as much as I would like to just have you sleep, pee, poo, and eat all day instead of anything else, I think we can use some of these values to help you out. I’m thinking a nine here?”

“So, I’ll feel like staying up later like you all?”

“And be able to get through your classes with no naps.”

I nodded at that, “Okay.”

“I can’t believe this next one is in here…”

“It is, and it’s dangerous and disgusting all at the same time. I don’t even know what the right answer should be to how sexed a baby should be?”

“I’m probably at a three right now.”

“A baby shouldn’t have any sex drive, though,” she said.

“If that’s true for Littles, then why those scary diapers that lady showed you?”

She nodded, “How about the three you said then. Probably no change, and I don’t have to worry about you trying to jump Daddy or constantly doing something with yourself.”

“That’s a mental image I didn’t need,” I said. ‘Hopefully, if I make it through this, I’ll have enough desire to have a family.’

“Motor function was something I knew we’d have in here. So I’d like to make you an eight here…”

“An eight?!? I’d be helpless for a lot of things!”

“You already are?”

“But what if that also is looking at mental motor functions too?”

“What do you mean?”

“Most child psychology models believe there are stages beyond just the sensorimotor stages of infancy. So, if that’s what this is asking, then it’s also asking about cognitive reasoning. Things like picturing abstract ideas too?”

She sighed, “Which do you want?

“Seventeen,” I said.

“Absolutely not; you don’t need to be an athlete.”

“Don’t I? What if I have a sticky situation and need to run from some other crazed Big?”

She sighed, “Better make it nineteen then… Hopefully, he doesn’t look at your file too much before he initiates it.”

I nodded, and she selected verbal skills at twenty before I even asked. The hair removal was left alone as, by default, it left on eyebrows, eyelashes, and cranial hair… “I can’t believe some people would want to lose their babies’ beautiful eyelashes…” she decried.

“I guess it’s for those doll enthusiasts… You really would look like a cheap child’s doll then!” I shuddered.

“Height reduction... Hrmm..” she said, “I think we definitely should take off another eighty percent don’t you think?”

I glared at her as she made the value zero and left the hair color at zero as well.

“Well, that’s all of the obvious places and code.”

“I wish there was a height increase.”

“No, you don’t,” she told me.

“Why?”

“Because right now, your cuteness is going to help you more than you know.”

“Isn’t every Amazon going to take one look at me in an outfit like this and say go back to daycare?”

“You won’t be in an outfit like that,” she smiled at me, “at least not at school. Next week I have a seamstress that I sent your general size to who is making you your school uniforms.”

I sighed, “I guess.”

“Okay, here, let’s start doing some double-checking on everything here.”

I watched her search out the specifications of each class we had just adjusted, and I was grateful that we did because bowel incontinence would still have happened for sure otherwise! She also found another nasty easter egg for the size of genitals that made both of our stomachs retch again. There was no end in sight to just what some of these sick Amazons did with their Littles. I hoped that someday they’d gain some real rights, and people that made these things would get the punishments they richly deserved…

After a while, she looked at a clock and said, “Leftover pizza okay for lunch?”

I nodded, “Can I keep looking while you’re doing that?”

“Sure… but let’s have you work from a backup just in case you have an accident.”

“Okay,” I told her and eagerly watched her copy the folder and open that copy for me to work in.

As I used her computer, I couldn’t help but marvel that while it was similar to our computers back home, it was so much more advanced! I’d watched her use touch screen stuff much more effectively than I’d ever seen. Even the keyboard I was using had every key programmable to be different. Currently, she had it as a Dvorak keyboard, which suited me just fine! The ‘mouse’ for the interface reminded me more of a Wii in that you basically just gestured in the air.

‘Less playing, more avoiding traps!’ I yelled at myself.

I searched deeper than we had so far and came up with nothing new initially… but I just had a feeling something else was hidden. So I opened a new window of Amanda’s coding software and quickly guessed about what the syntax would be, to write a new subroutine to search everything deeper. I came up with keywords based on the items that had preferences and then used those items to develop variations of syntax, spelling, and even Thesaurus definitions and let it loose on the folder.

A bell sound rang through the speakers with five quick tones and pointed me to files with some horrifying options. Most were in the null position, but I found one that made my stomach turn. The comment read:

|| stomach.processing function will cause the subject to only be able to digest breast milk. Any baby food or adult solid foods will result in severe abdominal cramping and possible intestinal distress.

“Oh my god,” I heard from behind me from Amanda. “That’s terrible!”

I looked up at her and said, “Yeah, it is… I hope you don’t mind that I’m turning that one off!”

“Make sure you save this file, and then I’m going to copy it over. It looked like you found more files in there. Anything else need to be adjusted?”

She sat over my shoulder for a few minutes while we made sure the copies made it to the live folder. I was enjoying the chance to learn a new file system and was surprised when she unbuckled the harness and said, “Come on, baby girl, we’re going to leave the toys here and go eat downstairs. It’s a rule your daddy made.”

I shook off my confusion and looked up at her face, “Daddy made a rule?” I smirked, “Not just for me then?”

She giggled, “Early in our marriage, he got tired of me disappearing for practically days at a time while I was working on one project or another. So he came up with that rule to at least make sure I was coming downstairs to eat.”

“That’s actually kind of sweet, I guess.”

She nodded, “I love him a lot. Without him, I would probably just be hidden in a laboratory each day for hours at a time.” Then, she hugged me and said, “You’re going to probably be just as bad about that too, though!”

She deposited me in the high chair and then found the most enormous bib she had practically that was a bit more uncomfortable to me as it was vinyl. I liked the cloth ones more and made a face, “I don’t like this one.”

“It’s going to keep that pretty dress clean, though!” she told me.

“I can’t even put my arms out from it!” I whined.

“Good thing you don’t need to, huh?” She told me as she speared a piece of pizza that she had cut up into bite sizes onto a fork and said, “Open up!”

 

LUNCH PASSED QUICKLY, and I was a bit surprised that I wasn’t forced to take a nap after my diaper change but instead was allowed to help her look for any other Easter Eggs one last time. Finding none, she quickly re-wrote the subroutine they were having problems with before putting it all through the compiler and transferring it onto what looked like a flash drive.

“Let’s change that diaper one more time, and then we have to go meet Daddy at the hospital,” she told me.

Seemingly no time after that, I was strapped into the carrier and swinging gently from her hand as she walked through the hospital corridors to an office that had ‘Dr. Alfredo Westerfield’ on a plaque next to it. “There’s my little Princess!” He said as he cooed over me.

“You seem happy?” She asked him.

“You never visit me here?” He said as he stood up and kissed her, “And you even brought me a present on this trip.” He leaned down and kissed my forehead too.

A knock on the door came, and a nurse said, “Oh hi Amanda!” She looked down at me and said, “I had no idea you were even pregnant?!? What’s her name?”

Amanda laughed, “She’s adopted, and her name is Stacy.”

“She’s a Little? Fully grown?” The lady who was dressed in scrubs asked incredulously. “She has to be the tiniest Little ever then!”

“Or close to it,” Fred agreed. “What can I help you with, Doctor Kells? We were just getting ready to head to an appointment for little Stacy here.”

“Well, it won’t take long. We need to work in Terri Castor for a C-Section soon… when can you be available?”

Fred looked at his calendar for a moment and made a note, “Looks like next Tuesday I’m free?”

“I’ll let scheduling know then. Nice to see you again, Amanda,” she leaned right next to the carrier and said, “Bye bye Stacy!”

Her breath had been terrible, and I found myself gagging. “What’s wrong?” Amanda asked me when she had left.

“Her breath was terrible!”

They laughed at me, and I found myself soon being carried through the halls again to a wing that I saw labeled as ‘Little Care Unit.’ Right away, I got the same vibe I had from the office yesterday and would have disappeared further into the carrier if I could. As it was, I grabbed the pacifier that was clipped to the restraint strap of the carrier and nursed it to try and soothe my nerves a bit. It didn’t help much, though!

“Hey, Amanda! Fred!” I heard as we passed through a door and passed into a room that looked like an operating room.

“Hi Eddie,” Amanda said and gave him a sideways hug.

“So, this is your new little princess?” The man said as she sat my carrier down on a table and a giant head looked in on me.

“Yep, this is little Stacy!”

“She’s adorable already! So why do you need my nanites?” He asked.

“Just a couple quick options we want to correct without too much trouble. So here are your new subroutines,” Amanda said, handing him a flash drive.

“Great, I don’t have a problem working a trade with you. Now you’re probably as familiar with this interface as anyone since your department did the initial designs, so why don’t you go ahead and upload your program for the nanites here. Then, as soon as they’re ready, we’ll give your baby girl the injection.”

“Great, thanks!” Amanda said, and I couldn’t really see her, but the clack of the keyboard at a fast rate made me believe she must have been working quickly.

“How’s the house now that you have a little?” Eddie asked Fred.

“Great! She’s adorable and really well-behaved. We haven’t had to spank her once yet!” Fred said with a smile as he squeezed my hand.

“Really?”

“Really,” he said, “She’s even been calm and sweet enough to snuggle with Amanda a good chunk of the time. Not even given us a battle with her diapers.”

“That is something, isn’t it?” Eddie said. “But you know it’s not a bad idea to give them a spanking even if they haven’t done anything bad every now and then.” He smirked at me, “An occasional enema or other punishment can also be a good idea.”

“I don’t know; we’re pretty happy right now. If Stacy starts misbehaving after this, we’ll take care of that.”

“Well…”

“All done!” Amanda said.

“That fast?” Eddie asked.

“I’m good! What can I say?” She asked as she rubbed her fingernails against her shoulder, “I sent the nanites to production, so the canister should be fully programmed in four minutes.”

“Great,” Fred said, “you have the anesthesia I asked for?”

“Right over here, but if you ask me, it’s not really necessary.”

“She’d be in pain if we don’t, right?”

“Exactly, but…”

“She’s been a good girl; I’m not going to make her feel pain when she doesn’t have to.”

“To each his own,” Eddie sighed.

Fred unhooked me from the carrier and laid me down on the bed. “I’m going to strap you down here, honey, just so if you start flinching, you don’t fly off of the table.” He placed his hand reassuringly with his thumb on my chin before strapping me tightly on an infant-sized gurney with a strap over my waist, feet, and arms.

‘I really hope I’m not going before the executioner the way he did that.’ I thought to myself. He brought a small vial of liquid and drew a tiny amount from it to set it aside.

Quickly like the pro he was, he first hooked me up to a saline solution IV and said, “Okay, Princess, I want you to count backward from ten.”

“Ten, Nine, Eigh…”

 

Chapter 15: It's a Girl!
 

THE WORLD CAME back in focus for me slowly, and I felt pain in just about every part of my body. I tried to say “Owww,” but something was in the way.

“I think she’s waking up finally,” Fred said.

“Where am I?” I tried saying it and figured out that it was a pacifier in my way.

“I love when they try talking after the procedure… Depending on which settings you chose, no one will understand anything but ‘Dada,’ ‘Mama,’ or ‘Baba, from now on!” I heard Eddie gleefully exclaim.

“I actually toned down those settings,” Amanda said.

I heard a disappointed sigh from Eddie, “I guess that does let you understand their whining better. Still, all the same, it looks like the treatment did the job. She’s definitely a she, and there’s not a follicle of hair anywhere that’s not supposed to be!”

I opened my eyes a little wider and managed to get Fred’s eye. He gave me a reassuring glance that I hoped meant my head was fine. “Yes, but I’m glad to have a full head of hair on her head still,” Amanda said as if to also reassure me.

“If you ask me, cutting that hair down to a newborn’s length would be a great look for her! Combined with what the nanites did to her facial structure and no one will be able to tell she’s not actually your naturally born infant daughter.”

‘Facial structure…?’ I thought to myself. I never thought to include that in the search? ‘Shit, what did it do to me?’

“I wasn’t expecting that one, but it does make her absolutely adorable!” Amanda chimed in happily. “But I enjoy playing with her hair too much to cut it. It reminds me of having my dollies as a kid. I would always change their hairstyles!”

As I became more alert, I noticed Fred watching some readouts, and he said, “I think she’s awake enough we can lose the support machines.”

“The straps too?” Amanda asked.

“Yes, she should be good for you to hold and cuddle now,” Eddie’s voice said. “But you might want to change that diaper first; it’s a little rank.”

I sniffed at that one, ‘what an ass!’

I stiffened, ‘I don’t feel any shame about that… not like I did last time… I sure hope we didn’t do more damage here than good.’

Fred pulled an IV line out of me, pulled a pulse monitor off, and also took off some EKG leads before undoing the straps on my legs and waist. “Here, Mommy, do you want to change her?”

“Men… bunch of wimps!” Amanda said, and I soon felt her gentle hands undo the diaper on my otherwise naked body, maneuvered my legs, and then quickly had me in a clean diaper that was clearly a thicker one from what I could tell. Next, she quickly dressed me in what seemed to be a sleeper, but I was too tired to really notice what she was doing.

“So, you think everything turned out fine internally?” Fred asked Eddie.

“Oh yes, she has all of the proper internal organs. They aren’t any more active than a toddlers would be, though. She’ll need an injection of a high dose of estrogen to begin her cycles and start growing breasts. Unless she gets that, though, she’ll remain free of any signs of puberty. I don’t know why you would even want her to have those, though?”

“Well…” Fred started to say.

“Duh, how stupid can I be? When you get tired of her, you can breed her for a fortune! I mean a fully-grown Little at thirty-nine inches of height? Make four or five offspring with her, and you could probably keep breeding for forty years and keep getting the perfect Littles like she is!”

“Umm…” Amanda said.

“Brilliant,” he said. “Well, before you take your baby girl home, I strongly recommend you nurse her exclusively now. There’s a subroutine in the nanites that will make sure she gets sick if she has anything other than her mommy’s milk.”

“It was only in one file, right?” Amanda asked.

“Yes… but not in the preferences file?”

“Oh good, that means she’ll be fine to eat regular food still.”

“You found that…?”

“Actually, my beautiful princess here did,” she said as she picked me up and cuddled me against her shoulder. “She thought she could be a great computer programmer someday if she came here to get schooling.”

“Ah, and now destined for the nursery? How fitting!” Eddie said.

“Something like that...” Fred said.

“Fred, can you grab her diaper bag and the carrier? I think she needs cuddles right now,” she said. “Thanks again, Eddie. Let me know how those new subroutines work on the next generation!”

I heard some stuttering before he said, “Thanks!”

We made it down the hallway away before she started whispering to me, “You’re fine, baby. Other than that little glitch with your face, everything came out perfect… And I think the glitch made you even cuter and harder to resist!”

“Why can’t I talk?” I tried to say.

“Did you just ask why you can’t talk?”

I nodded weakly.

“That’s just the anesthesia wearing off; you’ll be fine in a while. I know we caught all of those subroutines. So don’t worry, your pretty little face.”

“Amanda, do you want to take her to my office to wake up the rest of the way?”

“Probably a good idea. Should I feed Stacy now or back home?”

“I’d say wait till you get back home, your milk seems to be a powerful sedative to her, and right now, it’s more important she fully wakes up!”

Not long afterward, she paced the office with me as I came out from my cobwebbed brain. Then, finally, she took the pacifier out and asked, “How are we doing, Princess?”

“Better, I think,” I told her, and it sounded like my normal speech again.

“Much better!” She said with a smile.

“So how much different do I look? I mean, really?”

“Well… First, I’m sorry I missed this one… Eddie must have written a routine somewhere in there to fix one of the easiest ways you can tell a little and an actual baby apart, their faces. With a Little, even a chubby one, the fat on their face isn’t quite distributed right.”

“So, I have a permanent baby face?” I asked nervously.

“Looks that way,” she said a little guiltily.

“Mommy, why don’t we let her see so she stops worrying,” Fred told her. “Here’s a mirror.”

I looked at the mirror and grimaced for a second but had to admit I was indeed much cuter now. My nose had a different character now, which I kind of liked, but sadly my cheeks looked to have gained a ton of weight... It looked like the healthy baby fat of a toddler, though, and at least I remained slender through the rest of my body. My eyes appeared to be a little more open or something too.

“See, you’re adorable!” Amanda cooed at me.

“So, no one will think I’m a Little now, I’m guessing?”

“I doubt it... at least if we cover that hair of yours with a hat or something. If we introduce you as a baby, no one will dream that you are actually a Little. That’s a good thing given how mean some of our babies can be to Littles.”

“But what about school?”

Amanda laughed, “Don’t worry about that. Yes, you’re going to get some grief there, but you’ll still be able to function fine… if not better. Thanks to the nanites, you should be smarter now than you were before since I also implanted a couple extra traits to help your memory.”

“But I’m all girl now?”

“I guess you were too tired to look back there while I was changing you?”

I nodded, “sorry, I’m still pretty out of it, actually.”

“I’ll show you when we get you home,” Amanda told me. “Do you think she’s alert enough to go home now, Doctor?”

“I think so, Mommy. Do you want to go out for dinner tonight instead of cooking? You’ve certainly had a long day.”

“That would be nice…” she said, “I don’t think the baby’s going to be awake enough to eat much, though.”

“I think I’ll be fine,” I told them, interrupting.

Amanda looked down at me in shock but squeezed me lightly in approval, “The princess has spoken my king!”

I was fastened into the carrier, and a blanket was put over the top as she carried me down to the car. Fred was to meet us at a restaurant they apparently ate at frequently.

“How are you feeling?” she asked when she left.

“Not so great,” I said, “I’m beginning to get a bit sore.”

“Daddy has some pain medicine he can get you when we get to the restaurant,” she told me.

I sighed, “thanks.”

“Are you okay?”

“Just nervous about what else happened to me that we don’t realize yet.” Although, I thought for a second through my groggy mind, “Eddie was kind of an…”

“Ass?”

“I wasn’t sure if you’d get mad at me, but yes!”

“Sweetie, yes, I’m treating you like our baby… I can’t resist that urge… but I also know you’re not a baby. So as long as it’s not constant, and you don’t do it in front of other adults, we can give you some leeway.”

“Thank you,” I told her and just zoned out a bit more.

The restaurant must have been close, or I was really out of it because when she came back to get me, I was back nearly asleep. “Do I need to bring the carrier so you can sleep?” She asked me.

I thought for a second and nodded, “Unless you want to look like a bad mother and have me sleep on the floor or in the high chair.”

She unlatched the carrier, carried it and the diaper bag into the restaurant, and put her name on the waiting list. Fred arrived soon after that, and we were called back to a booth. “Do you need a high chair, or we have a seat cradle?”

“The cradle will work.”

“Okay, I’ll grab that real quick.” A moment later, I felt the seat sit down in one of the mesh car seat cradles I’d seen back home for babies. “She is so beautiful!”

“Thanks,” Amanda said.

“How many weeks old is she?”

I gasped for a moment when I figured out that she really had mistaken me for an Amazon baby. “Nine weeks,” Amanda said without skipping a beat.

“She has so much hair!”

“Some weird medical thing,” Amanda said, and I saw her wink at Fred.

“Well, here are the menus. You can look through it and let me know what you want.”

“Here, sweetie, switch pacifiers with me for a moment,” Fred said.

I just got a glance at the new pacifier a second later and realized it was one meant to deliver medicine through the nipple. So I sleepily sucked on it and hoped it was a good pain medication as I felt like I had growing pains all through my body again.

“Looks like someone is going back to sleep?” Amanda said to me after it was empty.

“Huh?”

“Hungry baby?”

My stomach grumbled in response, “a little.”

She pried me loose from the carrier a moment later and held me. “I really do love you, baby,” she whispered, “are you actually hungry for food or?”

“Or…?” I asked sleepily.

“Just nurse for now?”

I sighed as I’d had a feeling that would be on her mind, “Here?”

“I’m the one with boobies hanging out in public,” she whispered.

I giggled and turned red. Then, I thought for a few moments and said, “Okay.”

She messed with her top and bra and presented me with her breast once free. I sleepily nursed at it and was conscious that it felt like people were watching us. She had burped me from the first breast and just switched me to the other when I heard, “I’m so glad to see your Little happily nursing from you. She’s adorable! I imagine that took a few spankings! My Little Heather here must have a red bottom every hour.”

“She’s just a perfect baby,” Amanda said, “if you’ll please excuse us, she had some surgery today. So I’m just feeding her dinner before she naps in her carrier.”

“Teeth out?” The lady said, “the best thing I ever did with Heather! I’ll let you enjoy your feeding.”

I was so tired that I didn’t even care about the horrific conversation at that point. I was feeling full and sleepy when Amanda burped me again. A hug, a kiss, and then a pacifier was placed in my mouth before she strapped me back in the carrier. I ran my tongue over my teeth to reassure myself they were there before I fell fully asleep.

 

THE NEXT THING I was aware of was being pulled out of my car seat, with Amanda lovingly cradling me. “Where are we?” I asked, feeling drool was definitely around my mouth and the pacifier I had blocking my mouth.

“Home, baby,” she told me.

“Oh…” I said. She had just walked through the garage door when a phone inside the house began ringing.

“It’s your mom,” Fred told her.

“Hand me the phone. I’ll sit down with the Princess and talk to Mom in the living room.”

I sleepily watched as she walked to the living room and sat in the recliner with me before reaching for the phone Fred held to her. “Hi, Mom,” she said.

The phone volume was way loud, or her mom just yelled, because I heard the reply clearly, “Don’t ‘hi Mom me,’ sweetheart! How is it that I just heard from Carol Eastland that you adopted a Little? And you haven’t even bothered to call and tell me yet? Your own mother!?!?!” There was just enough pause for her to breathe before she added, “She saw you at the restaurant! She thought the Little was a real baby until I said you hadn’t been pregnant! How can you not tell me? That hurts!”

“Mom, we were going to surprise you this weekend at the family dinner…”

“Bullshit!”

“Seriously, Mom, you’ve been bugging me for ages, so I thought I would surprise you! Plus, we were dealing with the adoption paperwork and getting her into a doctor to have some modifications made.” I felt her hold on me tighten just a little bit.

“Well, in that case, I guess I can understand trying to keep it a surprise… But, all of that is done, right?”

“Right…?”

“Well then, expect to see me bright and early tomorrow! Chloe will be coming too, I’m sure. Her daughters will all be at daycare, so the three of us can go to lunch, and maybe I can even buy my new granddaughter something for the nursery?”

“What time?”

“Probably eight-thirty in the morning. That should give Chloe time to drop off her girls.”

“We’ll plan for it.”

“Good, and I want a picture tonight!!!! Carol said she was the most beautiful baby she’d ever seen, so whoever did the work… maybe Chloe should get her girls in there?”

“That’s natural for her as much as anything… I’ll send you pictures later. I have a messy diaper that needs to be changed right now. I’ll see you in the morning, Mom.” She said.

“It wouldn’t hurt her to be left in it for a little while, sweetie. I mean, if she’s just a Little, it’s not a big deal?”

“Mom, my Little, my house, my rules, and my decisions.”

“Stubborn as always… we’ll see you in the morning,” Amanda’s mom said and hung up.

She looked down at me and sighed, “Sorry, it sounds like you get to meet my crazy family members sooner than I hoped. But, don’t worry; like I said, I won’t put you down. You’ll have to be my clingy baby tomorrow.”

“That’s fine,” I said, thinking what I had heard, “Your mom certainly sounds special.”

“She is; let’s go change that diaper of yours now,” she set the phone down and stood up with me.

“Am I really messy?” I sniffed.

“No,” she said with a smile, “I said that to get her off the phone.”

“Good… I would hate to have missed another of Eddie’s Easter Eggs!”

She squeezed me gently again and carried me upstairs to the nursery. I was laid on the changing table but asked, “May I please see?”

“I forgot you were asleep when I changed you.”

“At least you’re not rubbing it into me too.”

“I’m sorry you have come into contact with some of our more monstrous people the last couple days,” she said as she pulled down the bloomers and pulled the tapes off of my diaper, “there really are a lot of very sweet Bigs… I think you’ll meet some in school.”

“I hope so.”

As she pulled the diaper open, I noticed it was pretty soaked with urine and wondered if I was just not noticing because of the drugs, the breastfeeding, or the fact that there was an Easter Egg we missed… I chose not to worry about it then and stared at the section of skin on my body that was now missing a part of me I’d had since birth. The slit that had taken its place looked exactly like it should but seemed so strange and wrong on me. I took my hand to touch it and felt the new skin.

“Now, don’t be naughty,” Amanda told me.

“Sorry, it’s weird.”

“Are you going to be okay with it?” She asked as she gently pushed me back down on my back and began wiping.

A few tears stung in my eyes, but I shrugged, “No use crying over spilt milk, I guess… or missing body parts.”

“For what it’s worth, it just makes you more adorable… and shows a great deal of strength.”

“Kind of hard to feel strong when your grown-up ass is being wiped in the middle of a diaper change,” I told her moodily.

“I’m going to let that word go for now, but I won’t in the future, sweetie. It’s okay if there’s really something to be angry about, but using vernacular just to use it isn’t acceptable. So your booty is being wiped.”

I sighed, “Sorry, Mommy,” I told her as she taped the last tape.

“It’s okay. I think you’re understandably unnerved by it. Now I think you’re probably just going to end up sleeping on us some more if I had to guess. What do you want to wear to bed tonight?”

“I get to choose?” I asked, surprised, “Aren’t I just a human dolly?”

“Stacy…”

“Sorry…” I sighed, “will you let me sleep without the swaddling tonight?”

“What’s wrong with it?”

“It’s just really hot… I like blanket sleepers, but that plus the quilt?”

“Hmmm…” she said and went digging through the drawers and came up with a pink sleep sack. “How about this?”

I shrugged, “in one of those nighttime diapers, it’s not like I can walk anyway!”

She laughed and pulled the dress off my body first before getting me dressed in the sleeper sack. The sack itself probably would have been too short for anyone bigger than me. For anyone else, it would probably keep them from standing up, but for me, it was longer than my legs by quite a bit.

“It’s comfy,” I told her honestly.

“So, do I put you in the crib?”

“Or…?”

“You want to cuddle with Mommy?”

“You choose; I’ll sleep either way.”

She chose the cuddle option, which didn’t surprise me. She sat down with me on the recliner downstairs and gently ran her hands through my hair. I didn’t last through one commercial break before I was asleep.

 

What did you think? Please leave me a comment and press the kudos button if you enjoyed it!

Chapters 16 and 17 by Sofia Hammerstein

Two years ago Stacy visited a newly discovered dimension, with his parents, on an adventurous summer vacation. He was astounded by how the other dimension's technology was decades ahead of his own! During his senior year he applied to Emerson University in the city he had visited. He was excited and hopeful of learning more about their technology as an exchange student, and hopefully bring it back to his own world. (Story set in the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Exchanged © 2017-2024 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

Chapter 16: Granny
 

“PRINCESS COME ON, wakey time,” I heard and felt my body being picked up.

“Huh?” I asked, confused before remembering where I was.

“Feeling any better?” I was asked as I became aware my body was laid out on the changing table.

I thought for a second, “I think so?”

“Good!” she said, “We have a big day today, so I’m waking you up early and giving you a little bit more of a treat than I will normally.”

I opened my eyes more at her and just shrugged, “Okay?”

She had reached a soaked diaper then, and I felt my skin suddenly exposed to the air, and the reaction of my new body parts down there was so weird! “You sure did soak this diapee!” She told me, “I would probably have waited to change you until after breakfast, but this would have leaked with another drop!”

“How come I’m wetting in my sleep?” I asked, suddenly thinking about how weird it is to wet in my sleep so soon.

“I think you were right about the breast milk having that side effect... but you also have a tiny body now. Bodies that size often have these issues still even in your world, I imagine?”

I nodded, “I’d probably only be about three at this size… I still can’t believe I shrank when I came through!”

“Well, anyway, not many babies your age sleep dry, so don’t worry about it. I wonder…”

“What?”

“I wonder if you’ll get back to your original height when you go home?”

“I hope so… I can’t imagine being the size of a toddler back home for the rest of my life!”

“Well, there you’re really only a three-month-old, so it would still be an improvement!” She said as she tickled me a little after closing the last tape of a new Pampers.

“I’m still getting a regular Pamper? Even with your mom visiting?”

“My mom and I differ on how to treat Littles… and I’m not going to change that just to impress her.” She tickled my bare belly, and I giggled.

“Thanks,” I told her gratefully.

“I picked out a pretty dress for you to meet your granny, but I’m going to wait to put it on until after breakfast. This onesie will work until then.” A onesie that said ‘totes adorbs’ was pulled over me, and she quickly snapped it shut. “Let’s go get breakfast before Daddy eats it all!”

I felt safe as she carried me downstairs and then sat me in the high chair. Much to my surprise, I was soon given a bottle that didn’t look like it was filled with regular milk, along with a plate of eggs, bacon, and pancakes sitting next to it.

“I think you’ll like your baba,” she told me with a smile.

Fred looked at me from down the table and shook his head, “Don’t let your mama know you fed her that Amanda!”

“It’s because of Mama I’m giving her that!”

“Huh?” I said but reached out to the bottle and gave it a tentative nurse. It contained a warmer concoction than a regular bottle but was still safe to drink. There was the unmistakable taste of coffee mixed with… “Breast milk latte?”

She smiled at me, “You’re going to have a hard day… I thought I’d give you a treat to begin with. Don’t count on this happening regularly, though, until you show me you can keep that 3.5 GPA.”

“Isn’t this like…?”

“Unusual?” Fred asked, “Yes, it is, but she’s also got to let you have a few more grown-up things. Otherwise, we might as well just finish regressing you to a babbling baby and send you to an etiquette school.”

She sighed, “A few, but not a lot.” Then, finally, she told me while looking at him to remind him who the mommy was, “Let’s feed you your breakfast!”

I snuck a long nurse on my caffeinated bottle first. ‘Oh, coffee, I’ve missed you!!!!!’ I thought to myself. I smiled as I pulled the bottle away for Amanda to fork a piece of pancake into my mouth. She fed me about half of it before going back to her breakfast. The eggs and bacon were sitting in front of me, still with no utensil. She seemed in no hurry to get back to me with her fork, so I just decided, ‘I’m a baby, right?’ they think and grabbed some of the eggs and then a piece of bacon with my hands and brought them to my mouth.

Apparently, this was the right move because I heard, “Awww… she got it quickly too!” from Amanda. I looked at her, and she smiled, “Babies eat with their hands all the time, remember that, okay?”

“But not when you’re at school!” Fred added while simultaneously taking a quick photo of me mid-bite with his phone. “You have to pretend to be mature there!”

“Point made, dear,” Amanda said with a sigh.

I wasn’t sure what was going on, but this sounded like a mommy and daddy fight if I’d ever heard one! So I went back to nursing the caffeinated bottle of goodness until it was empty. I kept hoping for a few more drops, though, and kept nursing at it until Amanda pulled it away and fed me the last of the eggs and a couple more pancake bites.

“I’m full,” I told her as she tried to get me to finish the last of the pancakes.

“Last bite,” she told me, “lunch with my mom and sister is going to be a pain.”

I sighed and got the last piece of pancake off the fork and swallowed, feeling pretty bloated. ‘I hope she isn’t expecting me to nurse right now?’ I thought to myself. Just as I said that, I felt the need to pee and decided to hold it for a few minutes to see if I could still. It unnerved me how quickly I hadn’t felt it the previous days.

“Let’s get your hands and face all clean, and then we’ll get you ready to meet your granny!” Amanda said to me.

“Just remember to stay calm, dear,” Fred said.

“Who are you talking to? Me or mommy?” I asked.

“Definitely, Mommy, Princess.” He told me with a smile. He walked by and gave me a kiss on the top of my head before heading back upstairs.

“Why is he worried?” I asked as she picked me out of the chair.

“Well… I think Daddy knows how many buttons she’s going to push on you and knows I’ll probably blow at a certain point.” She reached the top of the stairs quickly, “I’m also worried she or Chloe try something to regress you without me having a chance to stop it.”

I nodded.

“Do you need to make a poopy in your diapee?” She asked me as we walked into the room and felt my dry diaper.

I thought about it for a moment and thought I might be able to, so I nodded, “Probably?”

“Then I’m going to leave you in your room for a moment while I go to the bathroom. Why don’t you go poopy now, so we don’t have to deal with our company rubbing that in your face.”

“That’s for you alone?” I asked her.

“Sweetie, we both know there’s no way you could use our toilets… I think even a toddler’s potty is pushing it for you.”

“Could we try that?” I asked, suddenly wanting to push a button of my own.

“No,” she told me, “you agreed.”

I sighed, “You’ll have a stinky diaper when you get back, Mommy.”

She hugged me and set me on my feet before closing the gate and going down the hallway. I looked around at the nursery again and remembered I had volunteered for this. I then noticed my little desk and computer were missing and my backpack! ‘I hope she just hid it from her mom!’ I thought to myself. ‘Better get this over with,’ as a minor cramp made it possible for me to push, and I felt a log exit into the back of my diaper and kept squeezing until it was done. It bounced around down at the bottom of the padding as gravity took hold, and I realized it felt different now that I was missing my old genitals.

“Did Princess Stacy make a little present for Mommy like she promised?” Amanda was back a moment later and picked me up. For once, she seemed to be taking care not to smush everything.

“Yes,” I told her with a grimace.

“Good baby!” she told me before getting the traditional diaper change ritual out of the way. Peeing in the diaper wasn’t so bad, but I really wasn’t a fan of pooping, necessarily. The stickiness… I tried to find that frame of mind of a toddler who didn’t mind a poopy diaper but had a hard time today for some reason.

Thanks to the coffee, I was at least feeling awake, “What time is it?” I asked her.

“Almost eight,” she told me.

“So, your mom…”

“Granny,” she corrected, “and Auntie Chloe,” she added.

“Will be here soon?” I asked.

“Yes, and knowing my mother, she’ll be here at about ten after eight instead of the time she said. The only thing that has kept her from being here earlier is that your Auntie is picking her up after dropping off her girls at daycare.”

I noticed how she said daycare and asked, “How bad is their daycare?”

She sighed, “I remember as a little girl I used to go with Hannah to the same one… For a Big, it was just a daycare. We played with finger-paints, read stories, had naptime, played on the playground… you know, the things you should do as a toddler.”

“For Littles?”

“For Littles… well understand that even good-sized Littles like Hannah was, they’re still smaller than our average three-year-old toddlers. So the Littles are always ending up picked on by most of the Amazons… I know I even did it sometimes to Hannah,” she said with a sigh and lots of regrets, “The truth is they’re babies and don’t know any better. In a good daycare, an Amazon might get punished, and it would eventually yield nicer behavior, but there… it was almost encouraged. Hannah used to be forced to let the toddlers feed her, or give her a bottle, change her, hit or spanked.”

My eyes opened slightly at the thought of babies hitting or spanking me…

“Yeah, it’s bad! Then you have the adults at that place who make it their mission to emphasize to the Littles they will never grow up. I think eventually most of their minds crack, and they just go with it like a younger baby; I know Hannah did by the end…”

“So…?”

“So, no, you won’t be going there. Regardless of what ‘great deal’ my mom and sister can get us there.”

She had just taped a new diaper on me and was pulling a pink diaper cover up my legs as she said that.

“Thank you,” I told her.

“You’re very welcome, Princess. I do enjoy babying you… but I don’t intend for you to have your mind destroyed or to have PTSD flashbacks for the rest of your life.” She said with a shudder that made me think she had witnessed Hannah have some, “Anything we do will be lovingly done, sweetheart.” Then, she pulled a dress out that I had to admit was beautiful. The top looked to have capped sleeves and flared out to a shorter skirt that I was sure would barely cover my diaper. The bodice was smocked with these little bows embroidered at the points of diamond shapes that crisscrossed the front. It had two little collar pieces that came down.

“That’s pretty,” I told her, “when did you buy that?”

“Last night while you were sleeping in the car with Daddy,” she told me with a smile. “So ready to be Mommy’s princess today?”

I smiled at her and nodded. She unbuckled the strap, and I sat up with my arms up. She buttoned several buttons at the back of the dress to fasten the bodice securely to my body. I noticed she was moving faster as she quickly did my hair like yesterday and then showed me my reflection in the mirror.

“If it wasn’t for all of my hair, I really do look like a Bigs baby, don’t I?” I asked her.

She nodded, “I’m sorry I didn’t catch Eddie’s last thing there… but your face makes you look even more adorable now.”

“I wonder what those changes will do when I go home?”

She shrugged, “You could always come back, I guess, if they don’t go away. You would still fit in well as our baby!” She tickled my side a bit and hugged me.

I hugged her back as much as I could and said, “Thank you for not reneging on our deal.”

“What? I just want the money,” she told me with a smile.

“I can tell that even double that amount isn’t going to make or break you both, so thank you for just being honest.”

“I still haven’t delivered you back home,” she told me with a smile and kissed my forehead again.

I just smiled at her and remembered, “Where did my desk and computer go?”

“Fred and I decided to put it somewhere safe in my lab… My mom will never go there, but she will want to see your nursery. I guarantee she’ll be in here as soon as she can just to see what I did with it. We’ll bring it back tonight when she’s gone.” Just as she said that, the doorbell rang.

“I guess they’re here?” I asked, and she nodded as she bounced with me down the stairs. I caught sight of a clock, and sure enough, it was ten after eight!

Just as we reached the bottom of the stairs, I heard, “Knock, knock” from a voice opening the front door. “Mandy, you here?”

“Yep, how are you doing, Sis?” Amanda said as she gave a giant a little taller than her a sideways hug to avoid crushing me.

For my first-time seeing Chloe, I was surprised by how friendly-looking she appeared. Nothing about her said she would be a crazy ‘Little’ kidnapping and maiming monster… She wore a simple dress with large flowers that reminded me of something a teacher would wear back home. Chloe was about the same size as Amanda – maybe a couple inches shorter, and she had darker hair. Her eyes and nose were nearly identical to Amanda’s, so there was a strong family resemblance. Her hair was cut in a bob, and her smile seemed genuine as she cooed, “So this is my little niece?!?”

She stepped closer to look at me, “You don’t look like a Little at all! You’re adorable!!!”

I found myself leaning my head into Amanda’s shoulder nervously.

“Oh my God! She’s sooooo cute!!!!!” I heard another older voice say and looked to see a lady who was obviously their mother right behind Chloe carrying a giant gift bag that she sat on the floor. “Come to Granny!” She opened her arms up, and I could feel Amanda reluctantly pass me over to her.

“She’s really an adult, Little?!?” Chloe asked as she continued staring at me.

“Eighteen, three months ago,” Amanda said for me.

For my part, I was intimidated and scared beyond belief by these two women. I found myself wishing I had my pacifier then but just hoped Amanda wouldn’t let anything happen to me. “You are too cute to ever be an adult! It was a good thing your mommy adopted you, huh?” She cooed at me.

“Why is she so small?” Chloe asked.

“Well, it partially has to do with how I got her; she’s a portal Little.”

“Are you all this small there?” Granny asked me.

“No, I shrank when I came through,” I told her nervously.

“Baby, you don’t have to worry about me doing something to you; your mommy would kill me if I did,” she told me reassuringly. I guess I was shaking quite a bit. “Here, Mommy, you probably should take her. I can understand that she’s nervous around strangers.” She gave me a quick hug and a kiss before passing me back to Amanda.

She squeezed me tight to reassure me and led them to the living room, where she sat down on one end of the couch. Her mom sat down next to us while her sister sat in the recliner. I had my first chance to really look at her mother then. Whereas Chloe and Amanda had similar faces and eyes, Granny was a shorter version of Amanda with more wrinkles. I had to imagine if you held pictures of them side-by-side at the same ages, you would think they were the same person!

“How tall were you in the other dimension?” Chloe asked me curiously, interrupting my staring.

“Five-foot, ten,” I answered quickly.

“You were almost an Betweener…” she mused. “Now…? How tall is she, Mandy?”

“A Little over thirty-nine inches tall.”

“So, she’s barely more than a newborn!” Chloe said. “I assume you’re feeding her as such?”

Amanda squeezed me a little tighter, and I could tell she had shaken her head, “I’m nursing her, but we’re still eating normal solids too.”

“A Little that cute, it’s almost a crime for her to still eat solid foods,” Chloe said.

“Chloe…” her mother warned her.

“I’m just saying… If Stacy didn’t have her teeth and hair, I would be sure you’d somehow hid being pregnant from us!”

“I know, but that’s not happening to her,” Amanda said.

“So, is she being a good girl for you so far?” Granny asked.

“Yes, she’s never put up a fuss about wearing or using her diaper. Hasn’t even really whined about anything at all yet, actually. She’s the perfect Little,” Amanda said with another gentle squeeze. I suspected she meant that.

“Well here,” Granny said, “why don’t you open my gift?”

Amanda repositioned herself to where she could reach over me into the gift bag, and the first thing she brought out was a beautiful quilt that I assumed was for my crib. It was a pink, purple, and yellow quilt, with butterflies, dragonflies, and flowers sewn in blocks.

“Oh, my mother! This matches her nursery perfectly! How did you know?” Amanda asked.

Her mom laughed, “I always knew you would have a baby girl someday, or at least a little, so I figured you would need it eventually. I knew whenever that day came, it would be pinks, purples, and butterflies!”

“Thank you, Mom, it’s wonderful, don’t you think, Stacy?”

“Yes, it is… umm… thank you, Granny,” I told her.

“I can see what you mean; she is very polite too.” She reached a handover and patted my head lightly, “There are a few more things in there too,” she added.

Indeed, inside was a gift basket of bath toys, soap, and bubble bath. There was also an adorable teddy bear that she handed me, and I cuddled. “Thanks, Mom,” she squeezed the arm of the bear herself and said, “I do appreciate it.”

“So, I talked to the daycare when I dropped off my girls, and they said they could easily get Stacy in there,” Chloe said.

“Thanks, Chloe, but I’m not planning on putting her in that daycare.”

“Why it was good enough for you girls?” her mom said.

“Mom, we’re not going to turn Stacy into a newborn baby only cooing, pooping, and looking cute like some sort of living doll. She’s actually brilliant, and I’m not going to destroy that. She’s also much sweeter than any Little you’ve ever met, so it’s not like she needs to be reminded to behave either.”

“You say that now Mandy,” Chloe said, “but just wait a couple weeks, and she’ll make her break for it. She’s probably just biding her time until she can run away when you’ve let your guard down.”

I actually laughed at that.

“What’s so funny little girl?” Chloe asked, and I began to get the vibe I had expected more from her mom.

“Where would I run to?” I asked, “I’m not even like a normal Little who looks like they might have a chance at an adult life. Right now, the chances of anyone not naturally just picking me up for my own good are zero. I’m not even the size of a toddler. So I’m not going anywhere that Mommy doesn’t want me to go.”

“You shouldn’t let her speak like that,” Chloe glared.

Amanda shrugged, “She’s right. I bought clothes originally thinking she would be in the twelve-to-eighteen-month size range. Instead, she wears regular three-month size Amazon clothes… No one will let her by without knowing for certain that she’s cared for. I’m not worried about her running away at all. Besides, she has her tracking chip too, and she knows it.”

“Well, I know we came early, had you fed her already?” her mom asked, seeming to want to break the tension.

“Yes, we had breakfast early since I figured you would be here before the time you said.”

“Of course, how could I not rush to see my new grandbaby? I still can’t believe you didn’t call and tell me about her immediately!”

“Sorry, Mom, I wanted to make sure I got her first and then wanted her to settle in first.”

She sighed, “I guess I understand that, dear. Any chance I can see her nursery?”

Amanda smiled genuinely then, “Sure!”

She put me on her side, and we walked upstairs to my nursery.

“This is beautiful!” Chloe exclaimed.

“Exactly like I imagined it would be!” Her mom cooed. “My baby girl really has grown up now and has her own baby!”

“Here, let’s put this over her crib rail for now,” Chloe said, bringing the quilt with her. “Looks like you handled baby proofing the room pretty well, Sis. I know none of my girls have had any luck getting out since I put up that brand of a gate - and they’re almost a couple feet taller than Stacy here.”

“Honestly, I mainly have it up in case someone was to question me having her.”

“Nonsense sweetie,” her mom assured her, “you got her to come willingly like the law says?”

“Yes, she agreed to come live with us. Even agreed to the diapers and everything.”

“Then no one can say anything,” her mom said.

“Other than they wished they’d seen her first,” Chloe said, “which I’ll say that!” I looked at her as she hesitated, “Can I hold her for a moment?”

I felt Amanda get as nervous as I was, but she handed me over to her. “You’re soooo tiny and light!!!!” She cooed over me as she squeezed me into a small hug and then turned me over onto my back to hold me like an infant. She rocked back and forth and cooed at me for a few moments while they continued to talk. “This dress is adorable, Mandy! Where did you get it?”

“Threadbare yesterday,” she said. “I went inside after we ate dinner out. This Princess was sound asleep, and Fred watched her in the car.”

“It really does make her look like a little princess,” her mom agreed. “You both would have loved that dress when you were little girls.”

“So, what do you want to do?” Amanda asked as she looked worriedly at me in Chloe’s arms.

“Well, I kind of want to buy a piece or two of baby gear for my granddaughter that I see you’re missing.”

“Like?” Amanda asked as I internally gulped.

“Well, you’re missing a swing and a walker for once,” she told her. “I mean, assuming you’re not going to follow Chloe’s lead and keep her from walking like her Littles.”

“How many times do I have to tell you it was for their own good, Momma?” Chloe asked. I felt her squeeze me a little tighter, and I grew more nervous. “Kacey convinced Kendra and Katie they should escape. It was only because of the neighbors that they all didn’t manage to toddle away that night! They showed that I couldn’t trust them to be that mature, so I took that decision away from them.”

There was an awkward pause before she said, “I hope you don’t make us do that with you!” Chloe said, looking down at me.

I shook my head and suddenly needed to pee. I decided to just let go, and sure enough, Chloe said, “Well, at least you’re not giving your Mommy a hard time about using the potty. Lord knows, I think even the training potty Cassie has for little Klara would be too big for you to get on without help!”

I sighed, “I know.”

“Here, why don’t you let me change her, and then we’ll get going,” Mandy said with her arms out.

“Oh nonsense, I’ve been changing diapers forever - I bet I can do just as well as Mommy, if not better, huh?” Chloe said and turned to the changing table. She pulled the strap across my stomach and said, “Mandy, how come you bought a regular baby changing table? What will you do if she starts fighting you?”

“I don’t think that’s going to be a problem, Chloe. She’s not tried to hit, bite, or kick me once in the first three days. If it was going to happen, it would have happened the first time I changed her or nursed her.”

She pulled my diaper cover down and said, “Mandy, why do you have her in regular Pampers? There are so many other diapers that are much cuter and make them waddle more!”

She reached down and said, “I mean, this princess-themed diaper is perfect! Plus, then you don’t have to change them as much!” Chloe untaped my diaper just then and exposed my groin.

“She likes the Pampers more, and I really don’t mind changing her more often.”

“You know I kind of like the Pampers on her better too,” their mom said, “it makes you believe she’s actually a real baby in them.”

“Hmmph,” Chloe said, “Why would you want to do that?”

“Because not every Little needs to be humiliated all of the time,” I found myself saying and then instantly regretted the words since she already had my naked bottom up in the air!

 

Chapter 17: Don't Antagonize...
 

"OH, SO YOU do have some spirit, huh?" She asked me with a menacing glint in her eye. "I wondered when you would talk back! I won't give you the spanking my girls would get for that this time..." She said as she lifted my ankles a little higher and pushed my body into a tighter crunch position.

"With all due respect, I didn't talk back. I just pointed out that maybe if you really feel we need to be babied, that could be fine, but then why wouldn't you be just as sweet and kind to us as you would to a real baby?"

Her eyes narrowed as she began wiping me. Her finger lingered inside my new parts a little longer than it should have, and she did the same in my butt. I bit my lip, though, and didn't give her the reaction I was sure she was expecting. "Well, I certainly do only act that way to my girls when they deserve it. Too often, you Littles all just act up, and then you need to be punished."

She finished up with some lotion and powder, and as she taped the second tape of the thicker diaper on, I said, "Wouldn't you act up if everything had been taken from you? All hope of a future of a job? Having your own babies? Of just going to the potty?"

She glared at me, pulled the diaper cover back over my diaper before she turned, and handed me to Amanda, "She's not physically needing to be restrained, but I'd take that tongue from her soon."

Amanda cuddled me and replied, "I like her tongue," she tickled my side, "and everything else about her. Yes, she has a difference of opinion from you, but she was very respectful the way she said it, wasn't she?"

Chloe just looked at her in disbelief, shook her head, and then asked, "Mom, are we going?"

"Sure, sweetie," she said. "Let's take your car Amanda since you probably have all of Stacy's stuff in it already."

With that command, Amanda grabbed my diaper bag and the other items needed for a day out with a baby… who just happened to be eighteen… years old. Amanda squeezed me gently as she began to set me in my seat whispered, "Careful sweetie, I wouldn't have been able to stop her from spanking you."

I just smiled up at her, "I love you, Mommy," was my reply.

Her whole face lit up at those words, and she smiled back at me, "Well… I love you too, Princess."

I was strapped into the carrier by Amanda in the back of the car. I was relieved when her mom sat next to me in the back, rather than Chloe. Before she closed the door, Amanda placed a bottle nipple in my mouth, and I moved my hands to hold the bottle. It was cold apple juice that was nice and sweet.

"You really are adorable," her mom said, looking at me. "Amanda, she fits into an infant carrier perfectly! I can't believe how tiny she is!"

"She's really easy to carry like that too since she's so light. If I didn't know how she had gotten that way, I would be really worried about her medical situation. Of course, we've had her checked over, and Fred has looked at her a bit too… She even has to use the infant nursers, as the larger size are too awkward for her to hold up."

"You said you did get her adoption registered?"

"Day before yesterday, I didn't want to risk someone trying to say that she was theirs instead."

"No, you wouldn't want that," she agreed. She peered down at me in the car seat and spoke softly, "Stacy, I can tell that you have some fire in you - but there's no way in this world you would ever be allowed to walk more than about ten steps before another woman would adopt you if my Amanda hadn't. I think you got quite lucky with her."

I continued nursing the bottle and nodded. Then, I pulled out the bottle long enough to say, "I know," before I went back to nursing it.

The drive to wherever it was that we were going seemed to take a while. "You two are going to love this new store! I still can't believe how humongous it is! It truly has everything you could possibly want!"

"What's different than the normal stores?" Amanda asked.

"Well, they have a lot more discipline items for one… you really might think of getting at least a few things for your girl here. I don't think she's as well behaved as you think she is! Probably just doing things when your back is turned."

"Lucky for us, she's a baby, so I don't turn my back on her, huh, Princess?" She said to me with what I knew had to be a smile in her voice. "Remind me to see if they have one of those mirrors that attach to car seats so I can see her face. That's the one thing I've never liked about rear-facing car seats."

"Why put her rear-facing then?" Granny asked.

"She's the size of a three-month-old… even if she has an adult body for a Little, I don't want to chance that the bigger physics of a crash with our car would cause a spinal injury. Even adults would be better off getting pushed back into a seat. I figure that in a few more years when the government mandates the self-driving vehicles, we'll all be sitting backward not long after."

"Rear-facing like an infant? No way!" Chloe scoffed, "Though I do like the idea of not driving… Too bad they're so expensive."

"So, what else do they have?" Amanda asked with interest getting her sister back on the topic.

"Well, there's a huge selection of adorable clothes for Littles and tweeners! But, of course, that probably doesn't matter as much for you since Stacy fits so easily in infants' clothes?"

"Yeah, there's not a piece of clothing on her that's from the Little's department. I don't even think they make Little's sizes that small."

"I don't think they do, actually…" Chloe said as if she was sad. "Well, if she was bigger, like my girls, you'd find a lot more selection of the clothes in that style. They also have some new nanny help items to keep them occupied and… happy."

"Happy?" Amanda asked.

"You know they're not adults but still have some of their needs, right?" She paused as if waiting for confirmation of a fundamental fact, "Well, studies have shown if you service their carnal needs, they behave better. There's a huge selection of items to do that with." She paused for a moment, "Katie and Kendra can't seem to get enough of their rocking horse and relief diapers."

I felt bile rise up in my mouth, and I almost threw up. Thankfully I had the bottle nipple to bite down on instead of my tongue!

Amanda said what I was thinking, though, "Chloe, you really do need to make up your mind about things. Stacy is just a baby; she doesn't need to think about such things!"

"Well, haven't you been thinking such things, Stacy?" Chloe asked me directly even though I couldn't see her. I could see her mother looking at me intently then.

"Honestly, no. I was pretty sheltered at home, and I'm kind of getting sick to my stomach picturing whatever twisted items you're thinking of! In my world, I'm pretty sure forcing things like that on someone would get you locked up for life if it wasn't mutually desired. It sounds like you just force it on people! That's rape!"

"Chloe, we're going to agree to disagree on this one. Stop antagonizing Stacy with the threat of those despicable items."

"You wait and see! She'll be begging for them before long."

"Somehow, I doubt that," Granny said. There was a sad look in her eyes that made me think that while she had loved babying Littles, including her Hannah, there'd probably been none of that treatment of her. But, on the other hand, I could certainly see how Amanda believed Chloe had been responsible for Hannah's death.

"I think I heard they have some toys that are helpful for learning there," Granny spoke up next to me.

"Learning?" Amanda asked.

"Might be something you would like at least… stuff to drill her on our basic math."

"Huh…" Amanda said thoughtfully.

I was actually curious about that one myself. I had heard that this dimension used a Base 60 math the last time I had been here and had been doing my best to practice the changeover from our Base 10 system. It helped when I read some articles that explained how we still had some relationships, especially in geometry, to the Base 60 system the Babylonians used. It wasn't second nature to me, though, like standard Base 10 math was... but at least I wasn't terrible at it now. I had done my best the last couple of years to change my calculus worksheets into Base 60 to practice. If a toy might drill that more, I would be okay with that! Even if it was designed for a baby!

"So, I hear Megan has a new boyfriend?" Chloe suggested.

Amanda laughed, "Maybe, but she's never going to settle down easily. About the only way she might is if she were to find her own Little… and she seems to be very opposed to that."

"Don't know what went wrong with her," Chloe said, "Who wouldn't want one?"

For her part, Granny sighed and looked at me, "Amazon women when they're young have what I would call a disease of the heart. They feel like they have to be mothers in order to live. But, with as hard as it is for us to conceive, you all make it much easier to deal with." Then, she whispered to me, "I'm glad to see that my daughter is treating you well."

Having been prepared for 'granny' to be a monster mother, I found myself surprised by that. I smiled around the nipple at her and kept nursing like a good baby.

As I nursed on the bottle, I couldn't help but feel that I needed to pee again. As much as I wanted to make it out of this world with my mind and body intact… I had no illusions that my potty training would survive! So I just went ahead and let it out into the diaper. My bladder felt relief, and for the moment, while the diaper was warm, it wasn't a terrible feeling. 'Not like this one can't hold like six of these bottles!' I sighed, 'I'm surprised the diaper cover fits over the top of it!'

Just as I had settled back down from wetting the diaper, we pulled to a stop in the parking lot. Granny reached over and undid her seatbelt before asking, "Amanda are we taking her carrier or just putting her down in the cart seat?"

"She likes the cart seat a Little better to see out of," she told her mom.

"Okay, I'll get her then," she said and reached over to my seat. She gave my tummy a little tickle, which made me giggle nervously. She undid the harness latch before opening her door and then picked me up. "You really are almost too light, Princess," she told me as she stepped clear of the car holding me. I leaned into her and gave her a small hug, making her smile. "Well, aren't you becoming affectionate?" She kissed my forehead and carried me behind Amanda and Chloe into the store.

Right away as we walked into the 'Littles Superstore,' I knew that this was not a place I would want to be with most Amazons as my' mother.' Immediately at the cart pick-up, the choices began... There were several different options from regular carts, some with infant carriers attached, and even carts meant for older children to sit a little more comfortably on plastic forward-facing seats with a seat belt. Some of those were even shaped like cars like I remembered in the grocery stores back home. Those carts seemed abnormally large compared to me, but at least they still seemed to be typical shopping carts. Next to those, though, were 'special' ones. Many options seemed to come with leg, hand, and even head restraints in some cases! It looked like one said something about instructions on the Little needing to just be in a diaper only so electrodes could make contact…

I shuddered, and Granny patted my back gently while walking to a traditional cart and setting me inside the seat. "Uh-oh! This seat is too big for you," she commented. "Amanda, do you have a blankie in her bag?"

"Sure, Mom, why?"

"Let me see it, please."

Chloe seemed to watch in disbelief as her mother kindly rolled the blanket up and put it behind my back, so I was more comfortable, "That better, baby?"

I nodded, "Thank you, Granny."

"You're very welcome!" She kissed my head again and said, "Let's see if there's anything in here worth buying for my granddaughter."

I was surprised in a way that Amanda let her mother push me around in the cart, but I guessed she was trying to let her mom earn my trust a bit more. I already felt I could trust her more than Chloe… but that wasn't saying much at this point! She paused at a large store directory board. Since the cart was sideways, I could see that the store was laid out with different sections like diapers, clothing, nursing, car seats, furniture, and toys like a typical baby store would have. They added punishment aids, mental treatments, and automated nursery sections too…

I gulped as I realized we were right next to the punishment section. "You sure you don't at least need a good paddle?" Chloe asked.

"No, Chloe, Stacy is a good little girl," she told her.

Another lady nearby was pulling a Little girl around with a short dress and a child's leash on looked at Amanda and said, "You should listen to her young lady, the hand is good in a pinch, but when they need to know who's Mommy you want something more firm! When you get your Little, you'll really understand. Regular babies like your little girl there are so much easier!"

"Umm… thank you for your opinion," Amanda said, "Come on, Mom, I would like to look at a few things over there, I think."

I was pushed in the cart down the store's aisles, and occasionally one of them would pick up an item to examine. Mostly it seemed Amanda must have already shopped most of the things before. For example, the pacifier aisle contained some cute pacifiers that she began looking through. "Which of these do you like better?" as she held some options out to me. A good dozen pacifiers ended up in the cart after a few minutes.

Just before we left the aisle, Chloe said, "You should get one of these for her too!"

The item in question was unquestionably cute, girly looking, and innocent until you looked at the label. 'Lockable Pacifier: Twist and lock pacifier in place so your Little can't pull it out. Keeps Littles seen but not heard!'

"Chloe, really?" Granny answered, "Have you heard her shout or scream once?"

"She talked back to me?"

"Only because you were being a witch!" Amanda said.

Chloe looked at both of them and just threw her arms up in the air, "I'm only trying to be helpful. I have three of these creatures at home. I have a lot more experience than either of you!"

"Calm down, Chloe; we're not saying you don't." Granny soothed, "But I think if you really pay attention, Stacy is most definitely not your normal Little."

"No, she's not, and I'm sure we'll not be needing one of those. She's perfectly happy to keep one in her mouth on her own," Amanda said and sympathetically offered me one of the pacifiers from my diaper bag.

"Thank you," I said around it.

She patted me on the head and said, "See?"

The glare continued, but we kept moving through the aisles. Then, finally, in the car seat aisle, she found a large mirror to mount to see me, and that would let me see her too. "Ooh, how about this?" Granny said from next to Amanda.

"What?"

"It's a TV screen you can hang from the headrest above her seat. She can watch movies on it instead of being bored." Granny told her.

"That's not cheap, though," she told her.

"Don't worry about it; it's one of her presents from Grandma!"

She smiled at me after putting the box in the cart, "We'll see if we can find you some safe movies to watch in another store later."

I nodded at her, and we were soon to another aisle she felt Amanda hadn't prepared for. "Oh dear, I thought we could pick up a walker for her here! Unfortunately, all of these are all going to be much too big for her."

"We can go to a regular baby store if you really want to buy her one later," Amanda told her. "She can walk, though, so that was why I hadn't even looked at them."

"Yes, she can walk, and yes, she is a good little girl, but every now and then, you'll be grateful to have the ability to let her walk around downstairs and not be able to get in certain places. Plus, it's a comfortable seat that she'll look adorable in!"

"We'll go somewhere else and look then later," Amanda said and smiled at me. Something in the smile told me we'd humor her, but it wouldn't be getting a lot of use. It seemed to me like it might not be a bad place to do homework in, though… I could actually remember a few memories of how much I loved mine as a baby!

Next to that aisle, we came across the 'Automated Nursery – Making Parenting Easier' aisle. "Oh Amanda, look at this!" Chloe cooed.

"What's that?"

"Well, it's like a modern swing… but it does so much more. Here let's put Stacy in it and try it!"

The device in question looked like some sort of high-tech baby bouncer or swing. I didn't get much of a look, though, before Granny helpfully picked me up and sat me in the seat. "Let's see how it works and if it's even the right size for you!" She buckled the five-point harness around me and looked at Chloe.

"See, it bounces her like a real mommy to calm her," she read off, and the swing started up, apparently activated by Chloe's voice.

It was actually soothing at first until Chloe pointed out, "ooh, it does more too!" She smirked at me, and I worried as she shouted, "Bad baby!"

All of a sudden, I was flipped forward to face the ground. My hands and legs were suddenly bound in some sort of cuffs! Then, before I could even begin to get my mind around what was going on, I felt a harsh tug as my diaper cover was quickly pulled down, and my diaper was ripped off! "What…?" I said just before I began to feel blows of huge hands on my butt!!!!!!!!

 

What did you think? Please leave me a comment and press the kudos button if you enjoyed it!

Chapters 18 and 19 by Sofia Hammerstein

Two years ago Stacy visited a newly discovered dimension, with his parents, on an adventurous summer vacation. He was astounded by how the other dimension's technology was decades ahead of his own! During his senior year he applied to Emerson University in the city he had visited. He was excited and hopeful of learning more about their technology as an exchange student, and hopefully bring it back to his own world. (Story set in the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Exchanged © 2017-2024 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

Chapter 18: Changed
 

EACH BLOW FELT like a sledgehammer was coming down onto my bare skin!

"Stop!!!!!" Amanda cried out.

"Unable to stop until the unit has finished the punishment cycle," a mechanical woman's voice responded to them.

Whack, "Bad Baby!" it said over and over again. I began to bawl as it hurt more than anything I could ever remember!!!! Then, just as I had given up hope of the pain ever stopping, the machine shuddered to a stop with my face still dangling out like I was at the top of a roller coaster going down.

Amanda's hands were reaching to undo the buckle as I heard shouts of, "Well, help us get her out of this!"

"Hang on, baby, we'll get you out of this!" Amanda tried to soothe me as I kept bawling uncontrollably. Unfortunately, her comforting touch didn't mean much as she couldn't undo the buckle.

"Get her out of this!" Granny's voice snarled at the person.

"It won't release until it's finished the punishment cycle."

"And just how much more of a beating does this poor little girl need?!?!" Granny said, "It was supposed to be a swing!?!"

"Well, it is that, as well as a complete caregiver in absentia. It swings, feeds, and disciplines the Little as needed."

"So, how are we getting her out?" Amanda said coldly while holding onto my hand. My blood was rushing to my head a bit at this point.

"The only way I know of is to let it finish."

"How many times had it spanked her?" Another voice asked.

"Twenty?" Amanda's voice suggested.

"Eighteen," Chloe's voice piped in amused. "It looks like it's programmed to do thirty-five the first time to get its point across."

"So, she would have to be beaten seventeen more times?!?!" Amanda shouted angrily as I sobbed at the thought. "Where is the car seat aisle?" I heard her ask through my sobs.

"Over there…"

"I'll be right back, baby," she reassured me. "Momma, don't you let anyone turn this piece of junk back on!"

"Don't worry about that, honey," she said as she came and kneeled by me to take one of my bound hands. "Shhh… we'll get you out of this," she tried to reassure me.

I couldn't stop crying, even though the pain was beginning to fade a little. My skin still throbbed, though, and the thought of being spanked more by this torture device was unbearable. 'How can this seem reasonable for a first punishment?!?' I wondered as I sobbed. I worried Amanda would never come back, or we'd all get arrested, or something with me stuck in this machine. Time seemed to crawl by, but Amanda was soon back, and one of the management voices said, "No, you can't do that; it's expensive!!!"

"So is my daughter!" she screamed back.

Through my tears, I could see she held an emergency safety belt cutter in her hand. "Stay still, baby," she told me before she used it on the straps of the harness. Unfortunately, my situation only worsened as I now dangled by my hands and ankles toward the ground. "Stupid piece of junk!" Amanda screamed at it as she looked for anything that would release those too. She worked at it for several long moments before my feet were loose and then my hands.

Instantly I was in her arms being cuddled, "I'm so sorry, baby; if I'd had any idea that would have done that, I never would have let Granny put you in it!!!!"

"I don't think she's the problem," I told her softly when I had calmed down. "Chloe is the one who started the punishment cycle. I don't think Granny even knew it could do that."

"You're right, baby," she told me as she looked up and angrily glared at Chloe, "If you ever cause harm to my baby again… So help me, you will pay for the rest of your miserable life!"

She grabbed my diaper bag and stormed away from the scene. I sobbed as she carried me to the front of the store, and I found myself in a changing room. "Sweetie, I think this dress is done for…"

She quickly pulled the dress off of my head, and I could see that amid my struggling and her efforts to free me, the pretty dress was ripped in three places. I realized then that I had no idea where the diaper and the cover went. My face turned redder as I realized I had been naked for the world to see. Amanda reached into the bag and grabbed a regular Pamper for me, and lay my bottom on top of it. I winced as she rubbed some baby lotion onto my inflamed skin, "I'm sorry, baby." she told me. Then, with the diaper taped up, Granny dug out a spare romper from the diaper bag. I let her pull it over my head, and she had it snapped around my diaper in record time. I was sobbing uncontrollably and shaking all the while – it was like my worst fears come true!

She picked me up and just held me and cuddled me for a moment before sitting down at a bench in the room and presented me with her breast, "Maybe it will help?" She suggested to me as she nudged my head forward.

I couldn't see how her breast would make this better, but I was thirsty after screaming and crying, so I latched on and nursed. After that, I must have drifted off to sleep because I apparently missed a great deal of excitement.
 

SOMETIME LATER, I became aware that I was swinging around in the air. I started and shrieked a little before realizing I was in my carrier - not that torture device. The bottom of the carrier pressed just gently enough not to hurt my butt, but I could still feel the heat of the blows.

Amanda sensed I was regaining consciousness and placed the carrier down on something and looked at me, "How are you doing, baby?" she asked me while pulling out the pacifier in my mouth.

"Where are we?" I asked.

"Well, we're shopping at another store right now…" she told me.

My butt felt like it was still on fire, "My butt hurts," I told her.

"I know, if it's still really sore when we go home, we'll stop by and see Daddy at the hospital. I can't believe that machine!"

"What happened?"

"What do you mean?" She asked as she unbuckled me from the seat and said, "Mom can you latch this into the stroller and push it for a moment? I want to cuddle Stacy now that she's woken up."

"I don't blame you, dear," Grandma smiled at me as she took the seat from Amanda's other side, "I'm so sorry, Stacy, I had no idea."

I nodded, "I know you didn't." I looked around for Chloe but didn't see her, "Where's Aunt Chloe?"

"We made her find her own way home," Grandma said with a sigh. "If only…"

I didn't get a chance to ask what that meant before Amanda bounced me up and down a little and said, "Your grandma dealt with the managers after the police were called and we were in the changing room. They wanted the police to charge us with destruction of property. They were about to do it when Granny pointed out it was missing some necessary legal warning tags and signs. She then brought the police officers to where we were sitting, and you had fallen asleep nursing. As soon as they saw how tiny you were, and I pulled down your diaper to show how red your bottom was, they instead insisted on the model being removed from the store."

"I'm glad you didn't get in trouble," I told her while at the same time being mortified that my butt had been on display like that!

"Well, I'm not done with them yet. I fully plan to sue that store for this! Assault like that should never be okay, and there are actually some protection laws still in place that should keep that particular item from even being sold! Let alone sitting open in the store without some sort of safeguards!"

"Thank you for saving me," I told her and hugged her as best I could.

"I'm sorry I didn't catch it before it got out of hand," she told me. "Now, do you mind stopping for a while longer?"

"No more machines?" I asked nervously.

"No more machines!" She told me and kissed my forehead before hugging me tightly. "Come on, let's see if we can't spend all of Granny's money!"

I clung to her tightly as they wandered up and down the aisles of a regular baby store that didn't seem to have anything directed specifically to Littles. Grandma pushed the stroller around before stopping after a while. "Amanda, how about one of these? Do you have one already?"

I turned my head towards what she held up and blushed as I realized it was one of those slings that I had seen another Little in the first-time shopping. It held you to 'mommy' and let her keep her hands free. Looking at the packaging, though, I realized we were in a regular baby store as the picture showed a mostly bald baby sitting upright while the butterfly printed sling wrapped around the lady's shoulders and held her upright. The baby was smiling at the camera while I only wondered how humiliating that would be…

"No, I don't… do they really help?"

"You can't do anything with your hands right now, right?"

"Not easily," she said.

"It lets you have two hands free and keep her close. With as light as she is, I bet you could probably carry her most of the day and never even notice."

"What do you think, Stacy?" she asked me. Something about her eyes told me she did care what I thought.

"It's kind of embarrassing…" I started, "but I guess no more so than wearing a diaper and nursing from you."

"Okay, mom, we'll get it."

"Great!" she said, and we continued wandering until we got to an aisle of walkers. They cooed over several before deciding on a pink one with a half dozen toys in the front that were removable. It made sounds and even had a handle on the back that was supposedly for the baby to use to help learn to walk by pushing it when they got older. 'I hope a regular kid doesn't push me.' I thought about it.

"The activity stuff does come off so she can use it to do homework since you seem to be wanting her to go to school still…" her mom said.

"Yeah, we'll get this one," Amanda said without even asking me this time.

We were walking for a little bit longer when I suddenly felt a cramp in my gut, and I forced myself not to groan out loud. But, unfortunately, this was not my day! "Mommy, how much longer are we shopping?"

"Probably a couple more hours," she told me.

"Okay," I told her and leaned back in her. She stuffed a pacifier in my mouth as if to keep me from talking anymore just then. It could have annoyed me, but instead, I found it was pretty soothing to nurse on it.

'I'm not going to make it a couple more hours,' I admitted to myself. I tried to hold on until we were in a place where Amanda could change me quickly - hopefully with some privacy. But, as they moved on towards the clothing section, I knew it wasn't meant to be. Amanda set me down on the ground to toddle after going through the racks when the next cramp hit.

A sticky mass piled into the back of my diaper for a long moment. It was accompanied by the still new feeling of pee traveling through my new parts, and I felt the diaper swell as it soaked it all in. When I was done, I noticed Granny watching me with a smile, "Aww, did someone make a poopy?"

I felt tears go down my face and just nodded, "If you want to keep looking, Amanda, I can take Stacy and go change her?"

Amanda looked down at me, and I looked at her with my teary eyes. She decided then, "Go ahead, Mom, here's her diaper bag." She paused, "It's one less stinky diaper for me to change," she smiled at us both as I looked at her over Granny's shoulder as she patted my back and carried me past where I could see Amanda.

I tried not to shake in terror at being left alone with another Amazon!

 
 

Chapter 19: Granny's Little Girl
 

GRANNY CARRIED ME to the baby changing station in the bathroom at the front of the store as I nervously clung to her while also not feeling safe with her.

‘I hope she doesn’t do anything bad…’ a part of my brain began to think before I reminded myself that she had been tame compared to Chloe the whole time since I’d met her. Part of me really wondered why she was acting so nice, given the horrific acts that I had heard happened with Amanda’s ‘sister’ Hannah. I really just hoped that I would be getting this uncomfortable mess sticking on my behind cleaned up.

“It’s okay, baby,” she cooed at me as she opened the door to the bathroom.

“No!!!!! You can’t do this to me, you bitch!!!!!!”

I jolted and saw a man, well Little, being stripped of what looked like a set of wet khaki pants. Granny froze just inside the doorway, and I felt my eyes widen as I watched the man be smacked on his butt more times than the machine had hit me earlier. Eventually, the smacks stopped when you could no longer understand any of the cries from the man. I watched in disbelief as she began to set him down on the changing table. “You obviously aren’t ready to be an adult,” the lady said in a no-nonsense voice.

“But you cheated! I could have made it to the bathroom…” he whined through a raspy voice.

“But you didn’t, so you’re mine. We’ll get the adoption all done here in a bit. I’m glad you were here to help me shop for that baby gift, though, Dennis,” she said.

“My name’s not Dennis!”

“It is now unless you want it to be Denise,” the lady said.

I watched the poor man stripped naked, and a poor fitting diaper was taped on. She picked him up off of the changing table and looked at Granny and me, “Oh my! Isn’t she just the most precious baby?” She sniffed a moment, “Uh-oh, did you make a present in your diapee for your Mommy?”

I was glad she kept her hands off of me, and Granny’s tighter grip on me suggested she thought the same. “I’m her Granny,” she told her. “Are you done by chance?”

“Why certainly! She’s a real baby, right?”

Granny nodded as I was laid down on a changing pad, “Just has a ton of hair for some reason… Well, and she’s older than she looks. She’s eighteen months old.”

“So, she’s actually going to be a Little?” She paused as she washed her hands somehow while holding onto the broken man. “Does she have normal-sized parents?”

“Her Momma was like this too, she ended up hitting nearly eleven feet, so it’s hard to say what will happen with her. Her Daddy is even taller, so I would be surprised if she doesn’t grow like a weed before too long.”

“Well, we’ll let you get to changing that uncomfy diapee, huh?” She said as she looked at her new Little. “I know you’ll be making Mommy a stinky present like that soon, too, huh?” The lady squeezed the poor guy tight. “Let’s get you away from here since you don’t work here anymore. I bet we’ll find better clothing options for you at Le Bébé down the road.”

The poor guy whimpered some more, and I felt terrible for him. Looking at him compared to me, I could tell he was way taller than I was. He might have even been as tall as I used to be before I came, and the lady just manhandled him as easily as a toddler! Fortunately for me, the door closed, and Granny got to work by opening up my romper snaps and sliding the cloth back up to my armpits. “Arms back here, sweetie,” she told me and moved my arms up above my head.

The tapes were ripped off, and I grimaced as the smell wafted towards my nose. Granny used the messy diaper to wipe as much poop off my butt as she could. My legs continued to be suspended in the air for several moments while she then used baby wipes to clean every bit off of my bottom. As the wipe dug into my anus for a second, I squirmed, “Just be a good girl, sweetie, almost done.” A second later, she was done. Unfortunately, she had to do the same with the new lips down there, too, and I squirmed more because it still felt so weird to have them.

She placed a new diaper beneath my bottom and left it open a moment while she balled up the old diaper and put it in a trash can next to it. “I’m going to put some of this cream we bought at the store on that sore booty, sweetie. Hopefully, it will help you feel better sooner.”

I squirmed with the still unusual feeling of someone putting hands on my private parts, but as she spread the sticky lotion on my butt, I could feel it numb the area, and instead of the throbbing pain, it became a lot more tolerable. Then, the door opened again, and this time a pregnant lady and an Amazon girl who was probably elementary school-aged came in. “Look at the pretty baby Momma!” the girl said, pointing towards me.

“Yes, she’s a cutie, isn’t she! Just like you used to be!”

“I was never that small, was I?” The girl asked.

“When you were a newborn, you were a bit smaller, but you grew into the big girl you are now, huh?”

The girl giggled and nodded, “Yes, Momma, I’m not a baby anymore.”

“Well, you’re still my baby, even when your little brother gets here!” The mom looked at me for a moment beside the door and said, “Now go potty like a good girl!”

The lady lingered for a moment before going to her own stall. Thankfully my diaper was quickly taped shut, the romper snapped, and then Grandma washed her hands before coming to let me down. “Okay, Granny needs to use the potty; come here,” she told me and started to bring me into the stall.

“We can watch her for a moment if you’d like?” The lady offered.

“Thanks, but if I let her out of my sight, my daughter will beat me to death!”

The lady laughed, “I can imagine!”

I was carried with Granny into an open stall, and she stood me up on my legs next to the toilet once she closed the stall door. Because I was so short, I couldn’t even see the top of the toilet, but as she sat down, I turned and faced the door, hoping she would hurry. I didn’t want to know about the sounds made! It didn’t take long before I heard the toilet paper roll moving and heard her pull her clothes back on. She washed her hands, and she carried me back to where we had left Mommy.

“All clean?” Amanda asked when we got back.

“Yep! She’s such a good baby!”

“Yes, she is!” She said and held her arms out for Granny to give me back. She hugged me and said, “You want to sit in your stroller while we shop?”

I just nodded as I didn’t want to walk, and I think she was tired of carrying me. I was strapped into the carrier seat, and she asked, “Do you want your baba?”

I nodded, and she handed me another bottle of apple juice that I let her exchange my pacifier for and began nursing it slowly. “What did you find so far?” I heard Granny ask her as she pushed down a canopy over my face.

“Well, these dresses are too cute to leave here!” She said, and I could just make out a few dresses before she gave them to Granny to look at.

“She’ll look adorable in these!” Then, she paused, “I love the diaper cover on this one!”

“Isn’t it adorable?”

“Yes, it is,” she said while I got a view of a diaper cover with several rows of frills going down it, along with a massive blow on the middle of the butt.

Since the infant carrier locked into the stroller and faced Mommy the whole time, I could only see what she occasionally brought into my view. I couldn’t even try and see straight up thanks to a canopy that was folded down, so I quickly became bored and sighed quietly. ‘It beats being spanked by a machine!’ I told myself and grimaced as I thought about my still sore butt. ‘I feel so horrible for Chloe’s ‘babies.’

I had no illusions that she was any better with them… and the thought of her being free to do whatever she wanted to me or anyone else was terrifying. She wasn’t alone, though, either; half of the Amazons we had encountered seemed just to have a desire to abuse their Littles in some sort of sick game. If I had guessed wrong with Amanda and Fred, things might have quickly gone from awkward to horrifying without any chances to get away.

‘I hope I can go to college still… if I can’t, this was a total waste of a life.’

“I like this one,” I heard a while later as I noticed we were now in a furniture-type aisle, and I saw a baby’s swing in my vision. I squirmed and found myself whimpering as I looked at something that didn’t look too far from what I’d been in earlier. I pulled the bottle out of my mouth and looked at the device, terrified it would repeat my earlier abuse.

“Oh, it’s okay, Stacy, this isn’t one of those same types,” Amanda soothed and took the empty bottle and put a pacifier in my mouth. I felt tears going down my face and shook involuntarily. “Momma, I think we’ll skip one of those for now. I think Stacy won’t go near one of those ever now.”

Granny looked down on me and sighed before saying, “Yeah, I can see why she’d be terrified of them. Maybe in a couple months?”

“Maybe…” Amanda said and gently wiped my face with a Kleenex while saying, “It’s okay, baby.”

“So, is that it?” Granny asked.

“I think so, let’s go check out, and we’ll go grab a bite to eat.”

“Sounds good,” Granny replied.

I sat there like a good baby as we went through the checkouts. “Your baby is adorable!” a lady in line said while peering her giant head into my carrier.

“Thank you,” Amanda said.

“How old is she?”

“Three months,” she told her.

“How does she have so much hair already?”

“I don’t have a clue, honestly. The doctors figured her baby hair would have fallen out – she had a full head of it when she was born! So far, though, it’s just kept growing. It’s so soft I hope it doesn’t!” Amanda winked at me.

“With that much hair, you could almost believe she was a really tiny Little, but her cheeks and not having breasts… Well, it’s obvious she’s a real baby. It would be nice to get our Little to look like that. You get to have so much fun with the clothes that she fits into at that age!”

“We do,” Amanda said as the cashier began checking out their purchases.

“Amanda, I insist you let me buy this stuff… especially after what happened earlier!”

“You don’t…”

“Please?”

“Okay, Momma, we’ll step off to the side then,” she said as she pushed my stroller forward, and I could just make out a stack of clothing, baby gear, and the walker on the belt.

“How’s that diapee doing?” Amanda asked me as she stuck her hand inside the romper. “Ooh, wet again, already?” She asked me.

“Mom, we’re going to go change her diaper; we’ll meet you right back out here?”

“Why don’t you give me your car keys, and I’ll pull the car up?”

Amanda reached into the diaper bag and grabbed her keys. She passed them to her mom before pushing the stroller to the bathroom. My diaper was changed quickly in there with no one else coming in. Just as we were leaving, I heard a page, “James, please page the front office immediately,” and just as the line clipped, “where is he?” bled through.

‘I guess his name was James,’ I thought to myself. ‘I can’t imagine being kidnapped from work!’

Outside, the car was waiting, and Amanda had my seat latched into the base in record time. “Where to for lunch?” She asked her mom as she sat down. It was only then, as I really looked up at the seat in front of me, that I realized I could sort of see them now through a mirror that was placed on the headrest. I appreciated that inroad into the isolation of the back seat!

“Well, how about the soup and salad place down the road?”

“That will work,” she agreed quickly.

I sat in the seat and had the opportunity to see more through the little mirror. Of course, the view wasn’t perfect, but I could now see a little bit of the road ahead of us through the gap. I could also see Granny digging through her purse for something. “I meant to give this to you earlier, Amanda,” she told her as she handed something over while we were at a stoplight.

“Cool,” she said with a cheerful voice, “tell Cassie thanks for me… Is the plan still for everyone to go to your house for lunch Sunday?”

“Yes, and we’ll make sure Chloe doesn’t get ahold of Stacy.”

“Why…?” Amanda asked softly.

“I wish I knew where your father and I went wrong,” Granny told her. “At least with Cassie, she’s not as cruel about it with Neville as Chloe is.”

“Mom, how has Chloe not been accused of abuse?”

“You and I both know there’s not much that can be done for Littles…”

The car started up again, and I lost the rest of the conversation as the engine noise, and lower voices hid it from my ears. Finally, I watched through the mirror as she pulled into a parking lot and then came around to unbuckle me. “Come on, sweetie, let’s get some lunch!”

“Do I have to eat salad?” I asked nervously.

“You don’t like salad?” She asked.

I shook my head, “Soup?”

“I guess, but you’re going to need to learn to eat some things you don’t like if you don’t want to just end up eating out of a jar the whole time.”

My eyes opened in fear, but I nodded. The pacifier hung from my romper as we walked to a counter, paid, and they got two plates of salad, two regular-sized bowls of soup, and then a smaller bowl of soup for me. Granny grabbed a highchair for me, and I was set into it gently, buckled, and just waited patiently. I was pretty sure feeding myself soup wasn’t going to be allowed!

“I think this has cooled enough, baby,” she told me after she and her mom had been eating for a while. “Let’s get your bib on you first!”

A cute bib that said “Mommy’s Princess” was fastened around my neck, and she carefully fed me a spoonful of the vegetable soup. It wasn’t too bad, so I ate it as quickly as she would spoon it into my mouth. After a while, she had a forkful of lettuce she brought to my mouth, “Open up, baby,” she told me.

I looked at her and shook my head, “I won’t ask you again, baby,” she said, “Just one bite is all I’ll make you take.”

I groaned but opened up and chewed up the tasteless leaves I couldn’t stand!

“It’s not that bad!” Amanda admonished me.

“Is too…” I whined.

“Okay, here, you can have some more soup…” she told me and spooned another spoonful. We continued that until the soup was gone, but I was still hungry. I watched her eat some more forks of salad and couldn’t even think to ask for that.

“Someone still looks hungry,” Granny said.

“Yes, but she doesn’t want a salad?”

I shook my head.

“Okay then, come here. We’ll get a little more in your belly,” Amanda told me. I only had to wonder for a moment what she was planning exactly before I was in her arms while she struggled with her top and bra to present me with her breast. “Go on, sweetie,” she told me gently and kissed the top of my head.

I sighed but began nursing and listened as the conversation around me most definitely wasn’t including me in it. “You look so natural there nursing,” Granny told her.

“It feels that way too…”

“I wish this wasn’t the only way you could have a baby,” Granny told her.

‘Huh?’ I asked myself.

“Well… it’s not like you asked for the gene to be in your and dad’s family.”

“I know, but I hate that both you and Chloe ended up with it. At least Cassie was able to have two before she couldn’t.”

I felt her move slightly and would have come away from her breast if she hadn’t held me there. “I know… who knows why we had that… at least I get to have my cute Stacy here – she’s better than I could have ever dreamed of.”

They spoke for a few more minutes before the breast was empty; I was burped and switched to the other side. By the time Amanda burped me again, her milk was sloshing around in my belly with the soup, and I was feeling quite tired. A pacifier was pushed into my mouth, and I drifted off in the car carrier en route to wherever they were going next.

 

What did you think? Please leave me a comment and press the kudos button if you enjoyed it!

Chapters 20 and 21 by Sofia Hammerstein

Two years ago Stacy visited a newly discovered dimension, with his parents, on an adventurous summer vacation. He was astounded by how the other dimension's technology was decades ahead of his own! During his senior year he applied to Emerson University in the city he had visited. He was excited and hopeful of learning more about their technology as an exchange student, and hopefully bring it back to his own world. (Story set in the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Exchanged © 2017-2024 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

Chapter 20: C.A.R.E.
 

WHEN I WOKE up, I was being suspended in the air by fabric in the new sling they had bought. I moved a bit, and Amanda cooed, “Hold on, sweetie, and I’ll adjust you to where you can see where we’re going.”

I had been in a typical infants’ cradle position, and she moved me to an upright position like I remembered on the packaging. She looked down at me and gave me a kiss on the forehead, “You are so adorable!” I could see a little over her shoulder and then a bit to my right, but my primary view was her. The fabric held me firmly below my diaper, and I felt safe as she began walking again through what I decided was another mall.

“Where are we?” I asked as I let the pacifier fall from my mouth.

“Westgate Mall,” she told me, “I’m glad you’re awake as your Granny and I want to buy a few things for you here that we want you to pick out!”

“Okay…” I said nervously.

I expected to be walked into another baby store, a toy store, or even the next clothing store. I didn’t expect to walk into a bookstore like Barnes and Noble back home. Especially given how advanced technology was here, I was shocked that they had places like this still! “Let’s look over here first, Momma,” she said.

I watched as we approached a massive set of bookshelves and mentally slapped myself as I realized just how tiny I was now! The area was a test prep section of the store, and the books were nearly two-thirds my size. “Those books seem really big!” I found myself saying aloud.

“Yes, they are. I think we’ll be putting your books on a tablet for school. I don’t think there’s any way you’ll be able to carry a backpack full of them,” she told me. “I want to get a book or two for you to study before your placement exam next week.”

“I have a test next week already?”

“You’re a Little Stacy… the university will need to make sure you still belong in school. If you don’t do well enough on the test, they may suggest you go back to high school… or even back to preschool.”

My eyes opened wide, “But you promised!”

“We did, and because we promised you, I want to help you make sure you get through this test.”

I leaned into her and said, “Thanks,” I leaned into her, “sorry…”

“After the day you’ve had?” She asked, “I can’t say that I blame you. Momma told me what you saw in there when you went in with her to get your diaper changed.”

I nodded, “So what’s the test I’m taking?”

“College Aptitude Readiness Exam,” she told me, “CAREs are considered to be the best way for a university to examine Littles.”

“Is it even a fair test?” I asked her.

“Good question… Obviously, some Littles must pass, so all we can do is try, huh?” She asked as she hugged me before grabbing a book on a shelf high enough that I didn’t believe any Little would have a chance to grab it! She opened it in front of me, and I flipped through some of the giant pages with her. It had some textbook-type work in the front and several practice tests that seemed the most useful. It also came with a subscription to a website with a few realistic practice tests. We grabbed another too before walking through more of the store.

“How about some fiction books?” I asked her.

She looked at me and shrugged. I grabbed one that looked like Tolkien’s Lord of the Rings, but different in this dimension with Gandalf being an elf? I also picked out several others, including one that supposedly told the tale of a Little who won their freedom. The last looked like it had sat on the shelf forever with the dust on it. A few other books on computers and some on history joined it before I eventually was carried to the children’s section. Several preschool-and-elementary math workbooks were added to the collection. Granny also added a couple of bedtime story-worthy picture books.

“Why?”

“Don’t you want Mommy to tell you a bedtime story at night?” Granny asked.

I blushed and shrugged, “Okay,” was my response.

The bag from that store was heavy enough they decided to take it back to the car before walking some more through the mall. After a while, though, it was clear to me that Granny was getting tired, and Amanda seemed to be ready to call it quits too. So the car, when we returned to it, was stuffed to the brim of new clothes, toys, baby stuff, and now books that hopefully would appeal to me!

We drove for a while until we must have reached Granny’s house. From what I could see, it seemed to be a little smaller than our house but looked well-kept and had a pretty yard with rose bushes in the front. “So, you’ll be here for lunch Sunday?” She confirmed.

“Yes, we’ll be here… hopefully, Chloe will behave.”

“If she doesn’t, I’ll send her home. She was way out of line today!”

Amanda hugged her mom and said, “Thank you, Momma, I love you!”

“I love you too, sweetheart,” she said as she opened the door.

Then, my door was opened, and Granny looked down at me, “You be a good girl and study! But, if you can’t get into college, I’m sure the daycare would be more than happy to help take you!” She smiled at me. Earlier today, I thought she would prefer that decision, but she seemed to be a different person entirely from what I expected. She kissed my forehead, and I felt a finger check my diaper. “Amanda, make sure you change her when you get home. She’s probably close to leaking.”

“Yes, ma’am,” she told her, and soon we were driving back down the roads and highways.

“Thank you for being such a good girl today Stacy,” she told me, “If I was you, I probably would have gone on a rampage after all that you’ve been through and be demanding to go back home!”

I grimaced and said, “Well, I’m not going to lie - if you weren’t who you are, I think I would be regretting this decision already. Well, if I was still capable of regretting it...”

“Most of the time, those people like Chloe leave just enough adult in you so that you can fight back and make them feel like you deserve to be treated like that.”

I just nodded, “I felt so bad for that guy earlier; you could tell someone in the store was looking for him as we left.”

“Well, when you visited before, there were at least some rules in place. If a Little was smart enough to wear a diaper, they were pretty much safe – you as a Little had to give permission to be taken home with them… Of course, ‘permission’ is just a word, in all honesty, but it seemed to help a little bit. Now that law has been all but gutted… Any unclaimed Little not in or out of a diaper just has to be seen doing anything immature can be declared to have a case of maturosis, and they can be claimed.”

“So, what about me going to school?”

“You’re not unclaimed… and I made sure we’ve filed all of the paperwork along with linking it with your application, so the school has to acknowledge our parental authority to enroll you.”

We were pulling up to our house now. I could see through the mirror, and she opened the garage door. “The one thing they can pull is if you do really badly on your placement CAREs, but the score has to be pretty low... So I made sure you are allowed to use your diaper there, but we’ll be making sure you have nothing to drink or eat a few hours before you go to keep anyone from playing other games with you if we can help it.”

I nodded. Amanda came around the side to my carrier after the garage door closed and picked me up, “Uh-oh,” she said. “You leaked! I guess we should have changed you at Granny’s, huh?” She asked me. Sure enough, I looked down at the car seat, and there was a massive darker spot in the fabric where my romper was also soaked through.

“How did I not notice?” I asked her.

“You know what my milk does to you, and you’ve had several sessions today,” she reminded me.

I sighed, “It would be a whole lot easier to hate if it tasted bad.”

“So, it tastes good?” She asked with a bemused smile as she carried me upstairs.

I grimaced but nodded, “It’s almost like a vanilla milkshake.”

“Well, I’m glad you like it, as I keep getting full every time I turn around. Your diaper is not the only thing leaking!”

I looked down at her chest just as she sat me down on the changing table and noted the growing spot over her right breast. “So, let’s change one leaky diaper, and then maybe you can help me out?”

I sighed and said, “I guess I can’t say no when I already admitted it tastes good?”

She smiled at me and tickled me a little before laying me back on the changing table. My diaper was opened, I was wiped clean, and a new diaper was put on me in record time for her. Then, she sat down in the glider without putting anything else on me. I watched as she pulled her shirt over her head, leaving just her bra on before she pulled it off, too, leaving her completely topless. Finally, she pulled me into her breast, and I had to admit there was something nice about having my bare skin completely touching her warm skin as I nursed.

She seemed to feel the same way as I could feel a lot of tension in her relaxed as I nursed. Finally, when I finished, she burped me and then brought me back into her arms and said, “Okay, I know you may be getting a bit sleepy, but do you want to come back downstairs with me and sit in your playpen?

“Do I have to?”

“I thought you could look at one of those test-prep books?”

I thought for a second and nodded, “Okay, but can I have a new outfit and diaper first?”

“You think just because you wet that brand-new diaper already, it’s time for a change?”

I nodded.

“Well, if the Princess insists…” she tickled my unprotected belly, and I giggled.

The diaper was pretty well soaked for such a short time, I thought, but given how much I’d had to drink in the past couple of hours, I wasn’t surprised. ‘As soon as I begin nursing, it’s like my body has to expel urine… I just hope whatever is in Amanda’s milk won’t cause cancer or something!’

I groaned a bit when I realized she was dressing me in the thicker princess diapers! Given I’d made her change my diaper twice in an hour, though, I was sure that was my own fault! I was quickly redressed in a cute dress with an embroidered flower with a bee on it. She carried me down to her room and sat me on the bed while she changed her bra and shirt. Amanda wiped off her breasts first of a substance I was sure had to be my slobber… ‘Eew,’ I thought to myself.

As soon as she had thrown on fresh clothes, she picked me back up and carried me downstairs to leave me in the playpen. I tried to stand up and found myself back on my butt a moment later from the diaper, bowing my legs too much with the soft floor of the playpen. Finally, I just sighed and sat back up to watch Amanda come in and out of the garage. She brought me one of the test prep books and laid it on the playpen floor for me.

“Do you have a highlighter and a pencil?” I asked.

“I’ll be back with some,” she told me. Several minutes later, she was back with both, and I couldn’t help but once again have a moment of size shock. The pencils in our dimension would be about six inches long on average; they were easily a foot or more in length in this new world! Add to the fact that I was now tiny by either world’s standards, and the pencil was nearly as long as my stubby legs!

Amanda watched me for a moment and asked, “Can you use that one?”

“I don’t know… we’ll just have to try!” I told her.

I sat down with the book and opened the first page with a lot of effort. It wasn’t that the page was heavy; it was more that it was nearly two-thirds my new length. It reminded me of the time I’d gotten a chance to look at some architectural diagrams and how tricky it was to open them! I quickly read through the first chapter that served as an introduction to the test.

The College Aptitude Readiness Exam (CARE) will measure a student’s readiness for university coursework in Reading Comprehension, Writing, Math, Sciences, and Basic Reasoning. The test allows for up to six hours for testing, with no breaks allowed for test security.

‘What?!?’ I thought to myself. ‘Six hours with no breaks?’

Should any test taker need to leave due to illness or a potty accident, the test will be considered complete and grade what the tester has completed at that time.

‘So, they’re just trying to make excuses to make Littles into babies….’ I thought to myself. As I read through more of the introduction, I couldn’t help but feel dismayed at the cards stacked against anyone who wanted to go to college and had to take this test! I was flipping through a FAQ section and found a somewhat helpful section.

Q: Are disposable diapers or pull-up garments allowed in the testing room?

A: Yes, diapers and pull-ups are allowed in the room, providing the Little checks the box on the sign-in sheet disclosing they are wearing them.

Q: May a soiled diaper or pull-up be changed during the exam?

A: Unfortunately, a soiled garment may not be changed due to test security. Wet diapers or pull-ups may continue to be worn, and the tester may continue taking the test until they deem themselves finished or unable to continue testing. Should a tester defecate, they will have their test marked completed. Someone will help them out of the testing center to get an appropriate change; they will not be allowed to remain in the testing room for sanitary reasons and avoid distracting other testers.

I shuddered as I realized I would have to be very careful to not have anything of a need to poop that day. ‘If I have an accident during this test, it’ll all be for naught!!!’ I felt my stomach churn at the thought of failing at my goal so soon after getting to the dimension!

 
 
Chapter 21: Settling
 

‘IT’S NOT ANY different than every day will be, though,’ I thought to myself.

Amanda surprised me then by picking me up suddenly, “I’m sorry, baby, I didn’t mean to scare you,” she told me as she realized what she had done.

Inadvertently I knew I had peed a little in the diaper and sighed, “What?”

“It’s time to eat din-din,” she told me.

“But it’s only…” I said before looking at a clock and realizing I must have been looking through that book for a couple of hours. I smelled some chicken dish coming from the kitchen where she carried me.

“You certainly get focused on your work, don’t you?” She asked me as I noticed Fred wasn’t home.

I nodded, “I always have… it’s part of why I like computers, I think. I have the patience to sit through and code until it works… Where’s… Fr… err… Daddy?” I asked.

“He called a few minutes ago and said he got pulled into an emergency surgery on a pregnant woman in a collision.” She looked at me and shrugged, “I married a doctor, so I expect this to happen every now and then. But, because of the way the hospital schedules on-call duties, he actually doesn’t have it very much anymore, but if he’s there when it comes in at the end of the day, he sticks around until the patient is taken care of.”

I nodded, “Sounds like he’s probably a pretty good doctor then.”

She sat me down in the highchair and latched the harness. “Most people think he is! Now, just because Daddy isn’t here doesn’t mean we don’t eat! So, let’s get some chicken in that belly of yours!” The tray was placed in front of me, and then a bib was tied around my neck.

I watched as she put some sliced chicken breast pieces on a cute plate with this dimension’s equivalent of Disney Princesses. Then, she began cutting them into tiny square chunks – mutilating the meat. I knew better than to argue about it; she could always throw it in the food processor if she wanted! A pile of mashed potatoes ended up on the plate too, and then she put the plate down on the tray in front of me and handed me an almost me-sized plastic spork.

“I’m feeding myself?” I asked.

“Well, you don’t have to if you don’t want to,” she smiled at me, “but given how good you’ve been as a baby today, I think a little bit of independence is okay?”

I smiled, “Thanks,” and began using the spork first on the mashed potatoes. They were delicious with just the right amount of pepper and salt, along with garlic and… probably some cheese. The meat I was able to get stabbed on the tines of the spork and was amazed by how juicy and tasty it was. I made a satisfied sound and said, “You are a really good cook!”

“Thank you, sweetheart,” she told me as she was eating her own plate of food. “Did you learn anything while you were studying?”

“That these CARE tests really seem to just be a way to place more Littles into nurseries than universities?”

She grimaced but nodded, “I’ve heard some things, but I really don’t know anything that specific about it.”

“Did you know it’s a six-hour test with no breaks?”

Her eyes opened, “bathroom breaks are allowed, right?”

I shook my head, “No, and I get the feeling a wet diaper is the best thing you can hope to have. If you otherwise wet your pants without protection or poop… well, I wouldn’t be surprised if you were immediately taken to another school?”

She nodded at that, “I had heard many Littles end up not going to school – or at least college - after them… I didn’t know specifically why, though.”

“So, between now and next week, we’re going to have to figure out a way to keep me from pooping for six hours.”

“Well, I think I have an idea… you won’t like it, but I don’t think you’ll have much of a choice if you want to make it through. It’s not exactly a dinner conversation topic, though.”

I grimaced, “I’m pretty sure I know what you’re going to suggest… no, it’s not.”

“So, did you get through any of the subject stuff yet?”

“I scanned through the reading section. That part seems pretty simple, maybe even easier than our tests back in my dimension.” For the next half-hour, we both ate and talked like I might have with my mom or dad now. The fact that I was sitting in a highchair, a wet diaper, a bib on my neck, and looking like a tiny baby; didn’t enter into things for one of the first times since I had arrived.

After we were both done, she came over to me and used the bib to wipe off a spot of mashed potatoes on my lip. She then used a baby wipe on my hands and face before setting me down on the ground.

“Okay, sweetie, you just told me that you’re basically going to have to stay in a diaper for over six hours this week… I kind of want you to get used to that. Can you hold off on a change until your bath in an hour?”

I thought about it for a moment and nodded, “Can I keep studying for now?”

“That should be fine…” she hesitated before asking, “How about trying your walker to study in?”

I looked in the living room corner and just noticed the pink walker sitting on the hardwood floor. She must have assembled it earlier while I was engrossed in the book. “Can you pull the toys off so I can set the book down?”

“Sure!” She said with a smile.

I walked over to the walker, and she lifted me up into the cushioned seat. My feet just barely touched the ground enough for me to propel it, “Is this the highest setting?” I asked, wondering if it could be lowered and trying a few steps.

“No, sweetie, it’s the lowest,” she told me, “given that’s an actual baby one, I don’t think we’ll find one any shorter!”

I groaned, “Well, at least I can reach… barely!” I told her.

She reached into the playpen and grabbed the book and supplies I’d been using earlier, and handed it to me. It was kind of an awkward system, but I was able to get the book propped between my belly and the front of the walker, and the pencil and highlighter sat just in reach on the side. Amanda also delivered a baby bottle of juice to me in the little cup holder spot.

“So, comfy?” She asked.

I thought for a moment and nodded, “I remember as a baby loving my walker, actually.”

She smiled, “and it’s not mechanical!”

I shuddered and nodded. “Please keep it that way!”

She laughed and leaned down to kiss my head before she began moving about the house. I could just tell she had moved another load of laundry from the washer to the dryer from the sounds I was hearing. In the meantime, I just began getting back into my studying. I scanned through the reading section, not really worried about that one too much. From what I could see, it really was as easy as I had told Amanda.

The real test was on a computer, which boosted my confidence considerably! I worried a bit about typing fast enough on the keyboard and decided it might be a good idea to practice typing on her keyboard some more. Depending on what shortcuts were available on their keyboard, it might be more or less complicated… The mouse could be tough to deal with, too, if it wasn’t gesture-based like Amanda’s. I was under no illusions that they would be providing keyboards and computers appropriate to my size. I honestly expected the only accommodation for our size was to be a booster seat to reach the desk…

I looked carefully through some of the writing prompts and looked at the grading guidelines. Nothing seemed unusual about any of it to me, and if anything, I felt like I would be in okay shape for knowing those. “Hello, Princess!” I heard from next to me as I was startled by Fred’s arrival. “You look adorable!” He said as he reached in and picked me up from the walker.

“Hi, Daddy,” I told him.

“What are you working on so intently?”

“A practice guide for the CARE test.”

“Oh… I forgot you are taking that next week. How do you feel about it?”

“It’s not too bad… I’m just worried about any tricks they may pull while I’m doing it.”

“We’ll do what we can to help you there,” he told me. “Why don’t we go find Mommy, and she can tell me where dinner is?”

He carried me away from my study material, but given I looked at the clock and realized two hours had passed, I decided that would have happened soon anyway. We found Amanda in my nursery hanging up a pile of new clothes in the closet. “Did you leave anything in the store?” He asked before going up to her and kissing her.

“Eeww,” I said for payback of having to be right in the middle of an intimate moment like that.

“What?” Amanda teased, “Jealous?”

I leaned into Fred, “He’s mine already,” I told her while sticking my tongue out.

“I was hoping she wouldn’t be a daddy’s girl!” she said with a pout of her own.

“Good luck with that!” He laughed. I wriggled a bit, and he set me down on my feet while they talked for a moment. The diaper I was wearing had swollen so much from the padding expanding I had trouble standing. It was a true balancing act to stay upright! I turned carefully and saw my computer and desk were back where they belonged along with my backpack. I was happy to know that they hadn’t just disappeared, but it reminded me.

“Umm… Mommy?” I asked.

“Uh-oh, she’s pulling the I want something card for the first time…” Fred teased me.

“Yep,” she smiled down at me, “what does the Princess want?”

“While I was studying down there, I was figuring out the test… It sounds like the test is all on the computer – which is great… but your computers are so much larger than mine. Would you be willing to let me get on yours for a while tonight or tomorrow to take the practice tests?”

She looked at me and nodded, “Not tonight, you need to take your bath and go to bed, but tomorrow we’ll do that first thing.”

“Thanks!” I said and walked up to her leg and hugged it.

She promptly picked me up and felt my diaper, “Wow, someone soaked her diaper!”

“You told me to…” I told her.

“She’s got you there!” Fred said. “I’m going to go heat up those leftovers. Why don’t you give her the bath she needs, and then we can all cuddle on the couch again?”

“Sure,” she said. I was picked up, and she walked to the bathroom with me. She sat me on the ground and began running the taps before turning her attention to removing my dress and then the soaked diaper.

“Uh-oh, I need to remember to put some cream on you when you get out of the bath,” she told me.

“How about no diaper for a while?”

“No nakie baby time right now,” she told me with a smile, “but I’ll remember you’re willing.”

“No, I didn’t…”

“I know you didn’t, but I do. So tomorrow we’ll go out and play in the pool in the backyard. We’ll see if you can swim like you said you can then too.”

I nodded. Amanda seemed satisfied with the water a few minutes later and picked me up to place me in the tub. After sitting me down, she played with me and the bubbles for several minutes. During that time, I got to see what bath toys Granny had brought over that morning. We played with some tub crayons on the side of the tub before she began scrubbing me down completely and washing my hair.

“And look, I have a clean Princess!” She told me with a smile as she picked me up out of the tub as it drained.

I smiled at her as she wrapped me in a towel before using the blow dryer on my hair while setting me on the bathroom countertop. The superjet engine was loud, and I had to plug my ears as she worked to dry it all and brush it. “Is that too loud for you?” She asked sympathetically when she was done.

“I’ve never been a fan of really loud sounds,” I told her honestly.

“I’ll see if we can find a quieter one then,” she told me, “but we do have to dry your hair.”

I nodded, “I know.” She left it just brushed back and offered me a toothbrush with toothpaste on it a moment later. Not wanting to lose my teeth of their own accord, I brushed them carefully, rinsed my mouth out with a cup she offered me, and then smiled at her, “thanks.”

“You’re welcome,” she told me before gathering me back in the towel and carrying me to the nursery. Just as she began to set me down on the changing table, I noticed I was leaking from my bladder a little. I knew I had done so in the tub too, but hoped the towel would hide it.

“Uh-oh, seems we have a reason to be in diapers?” She asked me.

I sighed, “How can I lose a skill I’ve had for over a decade in just a couple days?!?”

She shrugged, “I don’t know the specifics on how, but I know it’s normal. Add in the fact that you have had all of your parts rearranged… On the rare occasion a Little is set free, potty training is more usually difficult for them than a normal toddler.”

I groaned but just nodded, “I can see that.”

She used a wipe to clean up my little wet area before placing my behind on an open diaper. “I need to make sure I put some rash cream on these little spots, or you’ll be miserable tomorrow.”

Anytime someone was changing me, it was like the ultimate invasion of privacy. You just didn’t get touched down there ever once you were potty trained, except for during sex… and I hadn’t had that! So, it was completely awkward and embarrassing! “I’m also going to put another coating of this other stuff your Granny found to help with the redness from that stupid device from earlier.”

I felt some soothing relief right away as she put the new stuff on and hadn’t even realized my butt was still sore from that! ‘I guess my body tuned it out,’ I told myself. Eventually, her hands rubbed some other baby lotion all over my body from my neck down, and then she wiped her hands before taping the diaper up nice and snug.

An adorable pink nightgown was pulled out of a drawer that featured yet another butterfly design on it. The bottom was weird because it had some elastic encircling the open skirt, “What’s that for?” I asked her as she brought it closer and unstrapped me from the table.

“It keeps it from riding up in the middle of the night – I wish they did it on adult ones actually,” she told me.

As she pulled my arms through the sleeves and I pushed my hands down, I realized something was weird there. The sleeves had built-in mittens that rendered my hands mostly useless. “What are those for?” I asked.

“I hadn’t even noticed them…” she said, clearly amused, “they’re so newborns don’t scratch out their eyes or something.”

I glared at her, “Can they come off?”

She looked for a moment but shook her head, “Nope, and that’s okay. You know a lot of Littles get put in those, so they don’t mess with their no-no areas.”

I sighed, “Do I have to wear this?”

“Just tonight?” She practically pleaded.

“One night!”

“Yay!” she said with a smile. “You know you have absolutely nothing to keep me to that?”

“Boy, do I know it…” I grumbled.

“Come on, let’s go talk to Daddy for a bit and watch some TV before I give you your nighttime nursie.”

I just stayed comfortably in her arms as she went downstairs. Fred seemed to have just settled down on the couch, “So what did my two girls do today? Did your mom and Chloe behave?” He asked Amanda.

I shook my head, “Granny did, but Chloe is a witch!”

“Stacy, the correct word is Bitch, with a capital B!” Amanda said, but added, “don’t use that one though; that’s a Mommy and Daddy word!”

I stuck my tongue out at her as he asked, “What happened?”

Amanda and I filled him in on everything from the morning until he had gotten home. I watched his face turn red, and his temper was obviously flaring when we told him about the torture device that had ended up being used on me. “I can’t believe anyone lets those things near humans!”

“I can’t believe on the one hand everyone can consider us to be babies, but on the other hand feel we should be tortured and humiliated every time we turn around.”

He nodded at that, “I agree completely with you, Stacy.”

We talked for a while and watched a movie on their equivalent of Netflix. Amanda looked at the clock and grabbed me while opening her shirt and bra towards the film’s end. I sighed but nursed without complaint. I would have been more annoyed if it was nasty tasting... The only thing I wasn’t a fan of was the near-instantaneous wetting of my diaper during those sessions. Tonight’s, unfortunately, was accompanied by some mess too. I was feeling nearly drunk and out of it as she cleaned me up, placed me into a new diaper, and then pulled the nightgown back down.

She settled me into the crook of her arm while she sat in the glider and began to tell me one of the bedtime stories Granny had picked out. I hated the fact I only heard half of it, given that it was unique to this dimension and I had never heard before!

 

What did you think? Please leave me a comment and press the kudos button if you enjoyed it!

Chapters 22 and 23 by Sofia Hammerstein

Two years ago Stacy visited a newly discovered dimension, with his parents, on an adventurous summer vacation. He was astounded by how the other dimension's technology was decades ahead of his own! During his senior year he applied to Emerson University in the city he had visited. He was excited and hopeful of learning more about their technology as an exchange student, and hopefully bring it back to his own world. (Story set in the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Exchanged © 2017-2024 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

Chapter 22: Hurdles
 

I WOKE UP on my own in the middle of the night once again and sighed. I wasn’t swaddled, at least, but with the mittens attached to the nightgown and a thick diaper that seemed soaked, there wasn’t much I would be able to do anyway. I rolled over and looked at the wall. I smiled when I noticed Amanda had found a clock at some point yesterday and put it up for me! Then I groaned as I realized it wasn’t even 2am, and I had at least four to six hours left in this diaper before they would check me.

I debated what to do, but the door suddenly opened, and a sleepy Fred walked in. “Everything okay, Princess?” He asked quietly.

I shook my head, “I’m wet.”

“Let’s take care of that then,” he said as he reached into the crib and gently picked me up. I was laid out on the changing table, and he pushed up the banded nightgown to get it out of his way. “You weren’t kidding,” he said to me.

“Why are you up?” I asked him.

“I needed to go to the bathroom and thought I heard something outside, so I went downstairs to make sure the alarm was on.”

“Oh…” I said nervously, “Was there anything out there?”

“Just a raccoon knocking over the trash cans, I think. I’ll look in the morning.” He must have seen my nerves as he wiped me, “Don’t worry, Princess, we have a state-of-the-art security system with backups. Your mommy has even made her own tweaks to it - I guarantee no one can make it into this house without having the scare of their lives!”

I looked up curiously but shrugged and said, “Okay, Daddy.”

He finished up and pulled the nightgown back down. Just as he was unstrapping me, Amanda came in and sleepily asked, “What are you two doing up?” She asked.

“I came to check on her, and she was awake with a soaked diapee,” he said.

“You mean Daddy actually changed a diaper?” She asked us both incredulously.

“He did a good job, too,” I told her with a smile.

“Hmm… Let me see about that,” Amanda said as she picked me out of his arms and lay me into an infant’s carry. She pulled the band of the nightgown back up, looked, and said, “Maybe Daddy can be useful!” She smiled at him.

“Now, shall we all go back to sleep?” He asked.

“I’ll be there in a bit,” she told him. “Thirsty?” She asked me.

I squirmed a bit but had to admit I kind of was thirsty, so I nodded. Amanda sat down with me and nursed me to sleep again, and I had to admit nighttime rituals like this weren’t totally unpleasant as she gently brushed her hands through my hair.

 

THE NEXT MORNING, I found myself awake, rolled over from my back where I lay. The now wet diaper I wore beginning to seem cold. I looked at the clock and saw it was now seven in the morning and could hear sounds from around the house. “Mommy?” I asked tentatively.

I heard a sound from the kitchen downstairs, and footsteps came up the staircase. Amanda walked through the door shortly then, wearing a pretty blue floral dress. “Well, this is an occasion, an eighteen-year-old up before noon on her own?”

I laughed and held my arms up to her. She came to the crib and picked me up gently, checked my soaked diaper, and then continued to carry me on downstairs. “You’re not going to change me?” I asked.

“It’ll hold a bit more, and we both know that you will need to go more before breakfast is over with.”

I nodded a little sadly.

“Oh, come on! I know for a fact that your diaper doesn’t let any of the liquid stays on your skin. It’s not that bad, is it?”

I looked at her, “It’s kind of clammy still when it’s cold,” I told her.

“Well, we’ll just have to be quick eating breakfast, huh?”

Downstairs I was set in the high chair, and she brought over some pieces of apple to chew on while she busied herself around the microwave. I had just finished two of the impossibly huge slices when she sat down next to the chair with a bowl of some sort of mush.

“What is that?” I asked, looking at the white glop.

“Cereal,” she told me with a smile and spooned a mouthful to my mouth.

I made a face, “What kind of cereal?”

“Baby cereal,” she told me with a smile, “perfect for a Little that needs to practice eating what her Mommy gives her!”

I glared at her as she brought another spoonful to my mouth, “Why?” I managed just before it entered.

“Why not?”

I sighed, “It’s pretty bland.”

“I’ll give you the rest of your breakfast after this,” she told me, “but I also want to see if we can make it through a practice test of yours without having a poopy diaper.”

“This will help?” I asked.

“Can’t hurt…”

I sighed and opened my mouth, and cooperated as she fed me the bowl of bland food. “What exactly was that?” I asked her when she went to wash the bowl out.

“Rice cereal mixed with my milk,” she told me, “which is probably the most solid food you should be eating, according to my sister and most other Amazons.”

“I thought you disagreed with her?”

“I do, but we need to figure out something that will fill you up but not cause you to have too many problems out the other end.”

I nodded as she wiped my face quickly and then carried me to the couch. She opened her shirt up, and just before I had my face planted in her boob, I asked, “Won’t this make it harder for me not to?”

She shoved my head forward, and I sighed before nursing the sweet liquid. “It might, but I’m also thinking if we do this early enough, you’ll get all of the poopies out of your system.”

I nursed until she was empty in both breasts before she carried me upstairs and asked, “Do you need to go poopy?”

I shook my head, “Not yet?”

“Okay,” she said and placed me in the crib. “Call once you’ve gone…”

“Wait!” I shouted, but she kept going.

‘What is going on with her?’ I asked myself as I found myself on my hands and knees. The diaper was bloated from being soaked, so walking wasn’t really a good option right then. Instead, I crawled over to where Elena lay and cuddled her tight to me as I finally felt the abdominal cramping that was a portent of things to come. Sure enough, a few moments later, I felt the need and forced the mess into the diaper with my rear end sticking out. I pushed for several moments, and it seemed like it would never end.

It did eventually, and I found myself quietly sobbing at the gooey mess on my butt. “Mommy!” I cried out.

“Good girl, you made a stinky diapee for me, didn’t you!” She told me as she picked me up and carried me to the changing table. It took way too long for her to clean me up, I thought before she lay me on a new diaper.

“This is so gross…” I told her with a grimace.

“No, it’s not; it’s normal!” She told me with a smile and a tickle to the belly that I was afraid would release more pee. Thankfully for the clean diapers’ sake, it didn’t! “Baby, I looked at the website that came with that test and registered you for an account with a fake name and e-mail address… and I’m spoofing our IP address… I don’t trust them to not have tracking going on there. I also took a quick look with another fake account to see if I could see anything that would be signs of brainwashing.”

“What?” I said as she rubbed a thicker lotion on me.

“I wouldn’t put it past someone to think that putting some subliminal messages in test prep materials would make it easier to catch you off guard in the test.”

“How can I possibly win against things like that?” I asked her.

“You can’t - that’s why I checked!”

I sighed, “Okay, so what now.”

“Now you’ve just been put into your thickest diaper with some extra rash cream… and we see if you can make it through the six-hour practice test.”

I nodded and let her dress me in a simple pair of really stretchy jeans and a yellow baby-doll style top that reached nearly as far as my dresses had. She carried me to the mirror, and I looked at myself. The facial changes still kept me from looking like an adult or even a teenager, but at least with the more mature top and jeans, I actually sort of looked like I didn’t have to be in the nursery I was in. Also, the top seemed to disguise the diaper I wore.

“What do you think of your outfit?” She asked me.

“I like it,” I answered honestly. “Can I wear this again sometime?”

She laughed, “Of course, I want you to wear it the day of the real test too.”

“Oh,” I said.

She took my hair and brushed it back almost like it was when I arrived but added a glittery yellow thick headband around the front to tame my hair out of my face. “No bow?” I teased.

“Tomorrow,” she told me with a smile.

“Okay!” I actually genuinely liked that I looked pretty and less like an infant!

“You ready to try this?”

I nodded, “Your computer?” I asked.

She shook her head, “No, we’re going to use Daddy’s computer in his office here… it’s a bit more like what you’ll probably be stuck with.”

“Mouse?”

She nodded, “They’re cheaper, and some people like them better for some reason. The gesture pad I have is way more efficient… Even a trackpad or trackball is too!” She sighed, “Some dinos like your Daddy just can’t adapt, though,” she winked at me and held her hand out to me. I reached way up high to grab the end of her fingers, and she led me to his office down the hall. She had switched out his chair and sat an uncomfortable-looking booster seat on top of a folding chair.

I looked up at it, trying to figure out how I would get into it… “Will they help me sit down?” I asked.

She shrugged, “I don’t think they’d be able to help to feel a need to help you, but they may be instructed that if a Little can’t get in their seat to take the test, it’s not necessary.”

“So…?”

“So here,” she handed me a piece of plastic that looked like it would fit into a backpack my size – just barely. It folded out into a set of steps that let me just reach the chair. I pushed the chair as far forward towards the keyboard as possible before setting the steps next to it and climbing in awkwardly. It was a little scary, but I managed to do it without dying.

“Okay, what now?” I asked her.

“Well, go ahead and login there,” she told me and handed me a paper with my login information. The keyboard was cumbersome, and I was slowed down by the traditionally QWERTY setup, but I logged in successfully and was given a dialog box of instructions.

“Go ahead and start?” I asked her.

“Yes,” she told me.

I sighed and clicked the buttons to go through the first part of the test. As I had guessed, the reading really was straightforward, but I was impressed that the software seemed to gauge responses from one section to bring up a more challenging selection if you could handle what you had just done. By the end of that section, I was bleary-eyed and had much more thinking and inferring of the text than I expected.

The writing prompt was succinct and involved reflecting over a passage written by a historian on a war that I had never studied, but the passage gave enough details I was able to fake a pretty good response. I definitely found myself slowed by the keyboard not being small enough for my fingers to fly over, but I could still do more than a credible speed as I wrote the required essays.

When the math started, I could tell that the same intelligent software was in action. It began with basic elementary school math that quickly moved onto algebra, geometry, pre-calculus, and calculus. I finally encountered some advanced-level differential equations with which I started having issues, mainly because of the Base 60 math. I finished the section reasonably confident I was doing well, though.

Sciences were a repeat of that kind of test, and I had to give answers on basically every science class I’d ever had. Towards the end, I was just guessing as I didn’t have the slightest clue on some of the chemistry questions that I thought must be from upper-level courses. Physics resulted in the same thing too.

I was in the final section of Basic Reasoning when I noticed a problem – I really needed to go number two. I clenched the best I could and kept answering. Just before the five-hour mark, I could tell Amanda was standing behind me, and I knew I would be losing the battle. Sure enough, on question number forty, I felt my bowels empty themselves, and I quietly sobbed while I kept answering.

“Stacy, that means the test is done, sweetheart.”

“But Mommy, I’m almost done?”

“You read the rules; we need to get a realistic score here…”

I sighed, “Okay.” I clicked the done button, it asked for confirmation before going into a mode that processed the results.

“Let’s see what you got, and then we’ll go change that diapee,” She told me.

I realized as I sat there that the diaper had flooded badly, and spots were formed around my crotch where it had leaked. I could feel the area around my legs was soaked, and I groaned. “I’d be on my way to the nursery!”

“It’s not all bad news, Stacy; look at your scores.”

Scores are out of a possible 400 points per section:

Reading – 386

Writing – 340

Math – 382

Science – 350

Basic Reasoning – 72

I looked below it and felt my heart sink at the bottom text.

Recommended Academic Placement: Preschool

An info button was next to the recommendation, and I clicked it to read,

Test not completed, subject lacks reasoning and physical capability of an adult ready for university.

“It’s okay, baby,” Amanda said. “Come on,” she said and picked me up to walk down the hallway to the nursery.

Once she lay me down on the table, I saw the clock showing five-and-a-half hours had passed. ‘I just needed another half-hour!!!!’ I felt tears roll out of my eyes.

“It’s okay, Stacy, we’re going to get something figured out here.”

“It seems impossible, though!”

“Well, some people do it – so we know it is possible.” She paused and sighed, “We just need to take more drastic measures.”

I nodded as she wiped my filthy bum. She had pulled both the top and bottoms off; as I had leaked through to both. “Do I have another outfit like that?” I asked her.

“What if I want to put you in a dress?”

“Then I guess I get put in a dress,” I told her honestly.

“Hmm… You seem to understand that’s how this works… But I’ll compromise!” She finished putting a fresh Pamper on me before looking through the closet quickly. She pulled out a reasonably cute cap-sleeved top and a matching set of leggings that she dressed me in. The top and leggings were a light sky blue, almost that I had to admit were pretty. I was back to looking completely like a toddler, though, for the design.

I sighed, “So this is what my parents will see me in later?”

She laughed, “Of course not!”

I perked up and looked at her, “What am I wearing then?”

“Well, a dress, of course, silly! Your parents can’t meet their new daughter wearing anything else on a video call!”

I groaned, “I shouldn’t have asked.” Finally, my stomach grumbled, and I asked, “Lunch?”

“Come on, macaroni and cheese work?” She asked.

I nodded, “Sure.”

I was carried down, bibbed, and fed a lunch of what apparently is a standard across dimensions. The spirals were even covered with the same fake cheese stuff we had back home! Then, after I had eaten all I wanted to, she said, “I’m going to finish feeding you your lunch, and then I want you to take a nap for a little while before we go swimming out back.”

I smiled at that thought, “Swimming sounds like fun after this morning!”

She carried me back upstairs, and I nursed until she was empty. Then, I was laid down in the crib, and she told me, “Now be a good girl and nap for a while.”

“Okay, Mommy,” I told her sleepily and found myself looking sleepily at the butterflies turning overhead playing their gentle lullaby.

 
 
Chapter 23: Part Fish
 

I STIRRED AN hour or so later; I woke up and noticed I had a major diaper leak. My outfit, crib bedding, and everything seemed soaked. “Mommy?”

A few moments later, she came in dressed in a bikini and said, “Oh no, that diaper didn’t hold up, did it?”

I shook my head. ‘Between this morning, this, what else can go wrong today?’

“It’s okay, sweetie, let’s get you changed into your swimsuit, and then I’ll take your bedding downstairs.”

There was something utterly humiliating about having not only my diaper being wet, but everything else I was lying in too! It was like the ultimate sign of immaturity... “Definitely not going to be able to use a regular Pamper at nap time if you’re going to wet like that,” Amanda clucked.

When she was done stripping me and wiping me down, she pulled out a strange-looking diaper that I realized was some sort of swim diaper. It felt slightly different as it pulled on like regular underwear and had a much different cover. “Does this really work?” I asked her.

“It mainly keeps poopy out of the pool. In theory, it’s supposed to catch your pee too if you’re not in the pool, but in the end, it doesn’t matter, does it? If you wore a regular diaper, it would swell up like a beach ball!”

She tickled my stomach and asked, “Feeling better?”

I shrugged, “I guess I’m just scared?”

“It’ll be okay, Stacy. Your Daddy and I talked while you were napping, and we can definitely keep any poopy from happening during your test.”

“Really?” I asked.

“Really,” she said with a smile.

“How?” I asked.

She sighed, “The same way he does when he needs to do surgery in that area.”

I groaned, “That’s going to suck, isn’t it?”

“Not going to be fun for you, that’s for certain. But hopefully, you’ll still be able to concentrate for the test.”

I nodded, “Okay.” I looked around, “Where’s my swimsuit?”

“Oh, silly me, you don’t want to go outside topless?”

“Good girls, don’t do that,” I told her very seriously.

“Big girls don’t, but you’re not a big girl, are you?” She asked as she tickled me briefly.

I looked up at her, wondering if she was serious before she pulled out a pink one-piece swimsuit that seemed to be the cliché little girl swimsuit to wear. It was edged with little ruffles along the legs and neck area. She had me stand up and helped me into what I knew should have been a tight-fitting suit, but it seemed a little large and too loose. I was not surprised that the diaper could be clearly seen peeking out from around the crotch area.

“Guess this one is too big, huh?” She said, surprised. She reached and flipped the fabric from the back and shook her head, “It says three months… I guess we’ll have to try on some next shopping trip. It’ll do for now, though!”

She sat me down on the ground and gathered the wet bedding and my wet clothes before saying, “Come on, let’s go swimming.”

I did the sit and scoot method of getting down the stairs the last time, so this time I tried the hop-down method. I would stand and jump down the distance. It was actually kind of scary jumping down something nearly waist-high, but I felt kind of daring and proud when I reached the bottom.

“Stay there for just a minute while I take these to the basement, Stacy,” she told me while opening a door I’d somehow missed the past few days. I peeked down and saw a staircase that led to an abyss until she turned the light on. Then it only looked mildly scary, and I could see the laundry room must be down there, along with mystery…

She came back up, and I asked, “What’s down there?”

Amanda laughed, “I guess I never showed you the basement, huh?” She picked me up and held me against her bikini-clad body. She opened the door back up, turned the light on, and showed me a simple laundry room and then a vast space filled with junk. “Nothing too special down here. Spare parts, old clothes, old furniture, some antiques we don’t know what to do with, stuff like that,” she said as she climbed back upstairs and closed the door.

She stopped and grabbed a can of spray sunscreen and some water wings before taking me outside with her. A ‘short’ six-foot-tall chain-link fence ran around the pool to keep babies and Littles like myself out. But, of course, Amanda could easily open said fence before she stood me on my feet on the concrete!

It was kind of hot, so I kept hopping from one foot to another, and she laughed as she led me to a couple of lounge chairs and lifted me onto one. “Let’s get some sunscreen on you, so my Stacy doesn’t become a crispy critter!”

I smiled at her and let her spray the sunscreen on me before she quickly braided my hair into a long braid. “Okay, baby girl, you said you can swim?”

I nodded, “I’m not the world’s fastest, but I’m decent!”

“Well then, let’s see you do it – I’ll leave the water wings off for now and get in there with you.”

I nodded and looked as she led me to a shallow area of the pool. Unfortunately, the shallow area of their pool was still marked ‘six-foot.’ At just a few inches over three feet tall, it didn’t matter which end she brought me in; I would drown if I couldn’t float! I jumped in, though, and trod water while she watched me for a moment. Then, after watching me easily tread water, she said, “Okay, let’s see you swim to that side!” She pointed all the way at the end that was marked 11’.

‘I hope I don’t fail at this too,’ I thought to myself and began swimming across the pool. Their pool wasn’t huge, but it might as well have been an Olympic-sized swimming pool at my smaller size! I made it to the other side feeling pretty good and decided to flip and swim back. Something about having control over myself in the water made me feel a whole lot better than I had for the past several days. When I reached the other side, I touched the wall, flipped, and continued to do about twenty laps before I was getting tired and swam to where Amanda stood. She could easily stand with her feet touching the bottom and was staring at me with a dumbfounded look.

“Are you part fish, and you didn’t tell me?” She asked me as she picked me up out of the water and tickled me.

I shook my head, “No, I’m all human!”

“I don’t believe you!” She kept tickling me and eventually sat down in the shallow end, holding me in her arms.

“Thank you for letting me swim,” I told her when I had my giggles under control.

“You’re very welcome! I take it you like swimming?”

“I used to… I haven’t had much time for it since I quit the swim team in eighth grade.”

“Swim team… so that explains how you swim so well?”

I nodded, “I liked the swimming, just not the other kids and the coaches.”

“Well, I guess we have proof now that you can swim. You still need your Daddy or me out here for you to swim, though!”

“What about Megan?” I asked.

“Well, she counts too,” she told me with a smile. “And so would Jennifer if she’s sitting for you. I know she’s a strong swimmer too.”

“What’s the chance you would let me do this in the mornings?”

“Well, it is going to get pretty cold here in a couple months,” she told me.

“Really? When I was here before and now, I would have thought this was kind of tropical for a climate?”

She laughed, “In a couple months, you’ll know why I’m laughing. So you must have visited in the summer or spring before?”

I nodded, “Yeah?”

“Well, we get winter here, and it can be brutally cold and snowy sometimes too.”

I sighed, “So much for that tropical paradise for a college.”

She smiled and hugged me, “Don’t worry, we’ll keep you nice and warm. Do you want to swim a few more laps before we clean up and get ready to go call your parents?”

“Please?” I asked.

“Go for it,” she said, putting me gently back in the water.

I could feel her eyes on me, but I continued to swim until my body was getting sore. Finally, after another thirty or so laps, I decided I was tired enough to go back to her. She wrapped me up in a big hug before pulling me out of the pool. “What time is it?” I asked.

“About three,” she told me.

“That’s it?”

“Yep!”

“It feels later than that,” I told her.

“Probably because you’re tired from swimming.”

I nodded.

“Thirsty?”

I nodded, “Kind of.”

“Come drink then,” she told me as she pulled her top down.

“I thought we were only doing this three times per day?” I asked her nervously.

“Don’t you like it?”

“I do… that’s what scares me, honestly. There should be something in my brain screaming and running away from it.”

She laughed and said, “You’re thirsty - I have leaky boobs; that’s pretty much how we got into this mess, huh?”

I laughed nervously, “Yeah, I guess it is.”

“I can tell you’re already sleepy from swimming, so what’s the worst that can happen? A wet diapee?”

“A messy one,” I told her, “and some sort of crazy Amazonian drug-induced hypnosis.”

“Too late if that’s the case, you know, that right?” She told me with a serious look.

I nodded, “I wonder how screwed I am given I can’t even make it six hours without pooping my pants.”

She hugged me and kissed my head before gently laying me at her breast to nurse. I was thirsty, it tasted good, and I just nursed past any common sense that lurked in my brain. When I had finished, she wrapped me in a towel and said, “Okay, let’s get you in another diaper and lay you back down for another quick nap before I get you ready for our visit to the Inter-Dimensional Port.

I nodded and let her carry me, undress me, change my diaper, and then set me down in the crib with nothing by my diaper and a soft blanket she swaddled me in. I glared at her about that for a moment but just decided the nap sounded good. ‘I thought we didn’t mess with my sleep schedule?’ I wondered to myself.

 

What did you think? Please leave me a comment and press the kudos button if you enjoyed it!

Chapters 24 and 25 by Sofia Hammerstein

Two years ago Stacy visited a newly discovered dimension, with his parents, on an adventurous summer vacation. He was astounded by how the other dimension's technology was decades ahead of his own! During his senior year he applied to Emerson University in the city he had visited. He was excited and hopeful of learning more about their technology as an exchange student, and hopefully bring it back to his own world. (Story set in the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Exchanged © 2017-2024 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

Chapter 24: Hi Mom...
 

AMANDA WOKE ME about thirty minutes later and changed me into another diaper with a frilly diaper cover. I thought maybe she would have dressed me a bit more mature to reassure my parents that I was safe, but she seemed inclined to dress me entirely as the baby girl she thought I was. It was a pretty yellow dress with ruffles and embroidery detail that clearly indicated it was not a cheap dress either! More to the point, it fit me even better than anything else had yet in the bodice, with the fabric firmly gripping my flat chest. Unfortunately, the skirt was only just long enough to cover my diaper cover if I stood still and didn’t bend over. I squirmed on the table, wanting to look at myself in the mirror.

“Hold on, baby, I’ll let you see in a few moments,” she told me and pushed me back down to the changing table in a seated position. She found some cute ankle socks with frilly lace on them that were pulled up to my ankles before adding some black shoes that she said, “Here are your Mary Janes,” with a smile.

I looked down at the shoes and saw they had quite a bit of shine and weren’t exactly the most comfortable feeling shoes. I frowned, and Amanda saw it, “What’s wrong?”

“They’re not comfortable,” I told her.

“Of course not; they’re for looks, not comfort. There probably isn’t a Little or Amazon your size in our world that needs to walk and can fit into those.”

I sighed, “Please may I have a different pair?”

She looked at me and frowned, “Do they hurt?”

“They’re pinching; even if I don’t walk, I’ll probably have a blister in a few hours.”

“Stay there,” she told me. I watched as she dug around in the closet for a moment and came back with a pair of white sandals with a flower coming from the top in the same leather. She looked at me for a moment and removed the socks before putting the sandals on instead.

I flexed my foot and toes for a moment before nodding, “Thank you, those are much better.”

“You must have an odd-shaped foot,” she looked sad.

“Those other shoes are for Amazon infants?” I asked.

“So are those sandals,” she said.

“My feet are those of an adult; they’re probably shaped way differently with the weight I’ve put on it from years of walking on them. I know there are different positions for tendons as you grow out of infancy too.”

She nodded, “I guess we’ll have to see if we can get your future shoes in the Littles department… that may be really tough, though, with your tiny feet.”

I nodded and let her pick me up and take me to the glider, where she sat down with me in her lap and began playing with my hair. I was half sure she would do something like she had before with bunching it up and hiding the length, but instead, she left it mostly loose except two small braids that came from the front to the back and held my hair out of my face. She added a half-ponytail and a large bow that matched my dress.

“May I see?” I asked.

“Sure, sweetie,” she told me and, to my surprise, let me down to my own two feet and, with a light pat to my diaper, directed me to the mirror.

I was able to walk surprisingly easily in the much more comfortable sandals and thinner diaper, over to the mirror, and stared at my reflection. The girl in front of me looked to be not quite three with the dress and the hairstyle. My diaper was actually hidden from view by the dress’s skirt unless I moved side-to-side. The actual skirt of the dress was quite full and flared out as I wiggled. I gave an experimental twirl just for curiosity and watched my diaper cover come into full view as the skirt flew up. At least it didn’t look like I was abused for my parents’ sanity, I guess. But, of course, we all knew diapers were a given coming to this dimension, so it would have even been okay for them to see those. ‘Dad’s going to give me so much crap someday if I ever make it back home!’

“So, what do you think?” Amanda asked, standing above me.

I turned and looked up at her and shrugged, “Well, there’s no doubts about my status in your family…”

She picked me up and hugged me, “I’m sorry if it feels like I’m rubbing in everything.”

I sighed, “It’s fine, I agreed to it. How am I going to have a chance at college, though?”

“Trust me, we’ll get you taken care of. First, we need you to see what it’s like now to be a baby, and then we’ll start helping you to avoid maturity mistakes next week. We don’t want you being accused of having a case of maturosis!”

‘Maturity mistakes? Maturosis?’ I wondered to myself and recalled the conversation that had given me every bit of intel I’d been given.

‘No matter what, don’t let an Amazon call your maturity into question! The second it is you can guarantee they’ll scoop you up, diaper you, send you to an etiquette school, and you’ll get to drool for the rest of your life.’

I just nodded to her as I didn’t have an actual response. “What now?”

“Well, now we’re going to meet Daddy at the Port, and then we’ll get dinner somewhere.”

I nodded and held my arms up, and invited her to pick me up. I was soon comfortably being carried downstairs and sat down on the couch while she made sure the diaper bag was filled with what she needed.

While I waited, I couldn’t help but get nervous about the fact I was going to see my parents shortly in a dress, diapered, and that it would be obvious I was now a babied Little. Everything that really could possibly go ‘wrong’ with a visit to this dimension had so far. I was being breastfed regularly, well on my way to losing my continence, dressed in baby clothes, and finally found myself now a girl when I left a boy.

“What was I thinking?” I quietly asked myself.

“What’s that, Stacy?” Amanda asked, surprising me with her presence.

“Nothing,” I said to her.

She had the diaper bag over one shoulder and picked me up, “Come here, baby,” she said soothingly. “Are you nervous about your parents seeing you?”

My face looked at hers closely, and I nodded, “This is going to be really embarrassing.”

She squeezed me, “You knew what you were getting into, Stacy,” she reminded me.

I nodded and sighed, “Yes, I did… Can you…”

“Can I what?”

“Can you just try not to rub it in my face and theirs?”

She looked at me, “I thought for a moment you were going to ask something silly like not wear a diaper or something…” she walked towards the garage and suddenly paused at the door handle and kissed my head, “I will do my best not to make it worse than it has to be.”

“Thanks,” I told her.

“I know it may be hard to believe, but we really are going to try and make things easier for you as we go here.”

I nodded, “Thanks. I really do appreciate you taking me in… this just seems even more embarrassing knowing my parents are going to see me like this.”

“Can’t be much of a shock,” she said as she opened my car door.

“Umm… how do you get that?”

“Well, you’re their baby; they already saw you in your diapers and everything, right?”

“Not the dress…”

“Maybe not that,” she agreed with a smile. “I can have you on the conference in just your diaper if that would make you feel better?”

I squirmed as she tickled my leg, having just latched the car seat, “The dress is fine!”

“Here, why don’t you suck on your paci while we drive…” she told me as she inserted a pacifier into my mouth and closed the door. I watched as much as I could through the mirror and my limited view as she opened the garage door, backed out, and drove down the road in reverse of the trip we took the first day at first. She ended up taking some different turns, though and I soon felt lost since I didn’t have a good view of the road.

Just when I had reached the point of being bored, though, she came to a stop in front of a building that I remembered traveling through. Amanda came around my side door and unbuckled me before carrying me towards the building.

“Amanda!” I heard Fred’s voice, and I turned to see him waving at us from the front of the building just in front of the automatic doors.

“There’s Daddy!” She said to me with a high-pitched coo.

I groaned internally but just put my head against her shoulder and looked around. I’d just been here a few days before, but I couldn’t help but notice all of the activity going around. As we approached the doors, a group of tourists was getting off of a bus with their guide. I saw one man complaining about the tour guide, “Did she really have to put me in that kind of car seat? That strap was damn uncomfortable, and I nearly got car sick facing the rear!”

A teenager with the group looked frantically from side to side but held a man I assumed was her dad. “Dad, can we get out of here already? I hate this damn diaper, and I don’t want to spend another minute in it!”

“Sweetheart, they warned you not to separate from the group,” a woman next to her told her. “You’re just lucky we found you before you were adopted out.”

“Will I still need them when…?” I heard her voice fade away as Amanda carried me closer to Fred. He hugged us both, kissed her on the mouth, and then me on the forehead.

“Ready for this, Stacy?” He asked.

I shrugged, “No.”

He smiled at me and said, “You look beautiful, and it’ll be fine, Princess.”

We had just walked through some metal detector-looking devices at the door when a loud shrill noise sounded. Security guards immediately approached us, “Excuse me, is this your daughter?” They seemed to have their hands ready to draw pistols at their sides, and I felt my eyes widen.

Amanda answered calmly, “Yes, she is. We’re here to make a trans-dimensional video call.”

“We’ll need to verify your identities before you can move past here,” he said.

“That’s fine, officer. Do you have your reader?” Amanda replied.

He held out a wand, and suddenly I felt my butt presented to him as a quick beep sounded on the device, and I was turned just in time to see my information pop up on his screen. My name, age, and their names were presented on the screen. “I need to see some photo IDs,” he told them.

Both Fred and Amanda pulled them out, and he looked at them before nodding, “You’re cleared. Thanks for your patience - we can’t have Littles making a run for it if they’ve been legally adopted. We worry if they get here, they might try to escape to another dimension.”

“No problems, officer, we understand,” Fred told him.

I had just sat numbly in Amanda’s arms the whole time of this encounter. Escape clearly wasn’t as easy as making it to this place and hopping through the portal… ‘I really have got myself into a scary situation!’ I admitted to myself while remembering what everyone had said about the chip when I first got there. ‘Maybe I could reprogram the chip… it’s the same password as the Wi-Fi router...’

I became aware of where I was as we approached a desk labeled ‘Trans-Dimensional Communication’ and a smiling woman. “Can I help you?”

“We have a reservation for a video conference room? Westerfield?”

She typed for a second and said, “Yes, I have you here. If I can just see your ID and credit card, we’ll get you all set up. Do you need us to take your daughter to a playroom while you take care of business?”

“No, that won’t be necessary. We’re just taking our baby girl to talk to her parents in the other dimension.”

The lady smiled, “Ooh, that’s cruel. Letting them see their daughter is now a baby? I love it! What did she do to deserve that?”

“Don’t worry about that,” Amanda said as she seemed to mean it to me too and squeezed me in a gentle hug.

“You’re going to be in conference room sixteen. Follow this hallway down the red line, and you’ll find it on the right. This card will open it for you. You have up to an hour allotted for your call.”

“Thanks,” Amanda said, and we walked forward to the room we were assigned.

She held the card near a reader at the door, and the door opened to a room that looked like a bigger version of the ones back home. The door closed behind us, and she sat me down on my feet on the table. “I don’t think we can leave the room without the workers here getting suspicious, Stacy… but we did bring some headphones and promise to not allow ourselves to hear if you need to have a private moment,” Fred said to me.

I looked up at him and nodded, “I think I would appreciate that. You can wait a little bit on that, though.”

Amanda took a moment to fiddle with my hair and dress, apparently trying to make me look perfectly cared for… I couldn’t help but feel like my nerves were getting the best of me as I thought of the response from my dad in just a few short moments. ‘What are they going to say?’

I was shaking as a large screen that seemed to take the entire wall in front of the table turned on then with the text, ‘Incoming Call Answer?’

Amanda did something, and suddenly my parents’ faces were in view on the other side. “Hi Mom, hi Dad,” I said.

Both of my parents seemed frozen in place as they got a good look at their son.

 
 
Chapter 25: Drastic and Crazy
 

DAD REACTED FIRST, saying, “Oh my God!” and looking like he was trying not to laugh and was horrified at the same time.

Mom looked at me silently for a moment before saying, “Stacy?”

I was blushing brightly as I nodded.

“Well, you do make an adorable little girl at least,” Mom said after staring at me speechless for a long moment.

I sighed, “Yeah, I guess I do.”

Mom’s eyes seemed to narrow at my image, like I had just been busted for lying about something, “What happened to your cheeks, though?”

Amanda waved at them and said, “I apologize; that’s a side effect of a process we thought we had in hand to make her able to stay in school here.”

“What did you do to our son?” Dad asked, less inclined to be blasé about the new detail.

“Dad, Mom, it was something I agreed to. And she said we thought we had it in hand.” I groaned and wrung my hands for a second before continuing, “I told you in that last email that my name caused problems. Both the Westerfield’s and Emerson believed I was a girl.”

“I still can’t believe you and your dad convinced me to name him that!” Mom glanced angrily at Dad.

“Sorry, if three generations of us had already been stuck with the name, what was one more?”

I sighed and said, “Look, what was done eighteen years ago doesn’t matter now.” They both looked skeptically at me, but I continued, “Things were dangerous when we were here last… but it was nothing compared to the way things are now. Littles are in much more peril of being adopted and turned into brainless drooling infants now...” My parents both looked more worried, but I pressed on, “Because I’d been registered as a girl, it would only take one person to lodge a complaint and claim I was in violation of the universities honor code, and I’d lose my scholarship.” I paused for a breath and shuddered, “I would probably at the least be shipped to a preschool instead… Or worst case, I would be removed from Amanda and Fred’s care and sent to an orphanage.”

Mom looked through the screen, “Is this true?”

I turned and looked at Fred, who nodded, “Yes, it is. As soon as we realized the mistake, I quietly made some inquiries and found that several Littles have been shipped off for violations like this.”

“I knew this was a mistake, Stacy!” Dad said before asking, “So just what did you do to him?”

“One of the departments at our hospital is using a new technology with nanites to be able to deliver care to Littles and make changes without things being quite so invasive.”

I shifted uncomfortably and just came out with it, “We edited the coding heavily first, but we used the nanites to make me a girl so I can remain in school.”

“You what?!?” Dad asked.

“I’m now a girl Dad, complete with the correct plumbing for those people who change my diapers to know I am. But, I told you in my last email we might have to do something.”

“But…” he stuttered.

“Is this permanent?” Mom asked.

I watched Amanda in a small video monitor box at the bottom corner of the screen nod, “In theory, you could inject Stacy with the nanites again, but I’m pretty sure that to do so would be really dangerous. Some nanites will still remain from the first batch, like a set of T Cells keeping watch for invaders. It’s quite likely that the two sets of nanites would battle inside of Stacy and kill her in the process.”

Both of my parents looked at me with horrified expressions for a long moment. Then, finally, Mom snapped out of it and asked, “You’re okay with this, Stacy?”

I shrugged, “Fifty percent of the world, including you, make it just fine as girls. I can do it too.”

“You’re okay though… other than that?” She asked.

I shrugged, “Other than having a different set of parts, nothing else is different than I expected. We knew that the babying was going to come with the territory.” I pulled at my skirt nervously; “at least if I’m stuck wearing dresses, I know I belong in them now.”

Mom looked at me before saying, “Did it do anything else?”

“I insisted on editing the file myself, with some help from Stacy, so that we could avoid surprises. We used the coding to improve her concentration and motor skills and reduce her need for sleep to match our longer days better. As far as we know, the only thing we missed was a routine in the programming that changed the placement of fat on her face. She’s got those adorable looking baby cheeks now,” she squeezed one of them gently, “but other than that, Stacy’s fine.”

“Actually, it should help her avoid being picked on as much sometimes too,” Fred added, “as a lot of people actually assume that she’s a real baby.”

Dad looked dumbfounded, and Mom just looked worried. “You’re really okay, Stacy?”

“Mostly… I mean, there’s no denying that taking a step back to infancy is one of the most embarrassing things that could ever happen… but in the short time I’ve been able to play with even their home technology, I’ve learned a lot. I knew this was a risk when I came here.”

“But a girl?” Dad asked.

I shrugged, “It’s not like I was having wild sex every night anyway, Dad.”

“You’d better not have been!” He told me with a stern look.

“How complete…?” Mom asked, semi-changing the subject.

Fred fielded the question, “She’s not going to have periods for now as her body is behaving as a pre-pubescent girl about age four hormonally.” He paused and added, “but if she is given a large dose of estrogen, she will begin developing breasts and menstruating as a normal girl her age would. I will give her that before she leaves.”

“So, she can get pregnant?” Dad asked nervously.

“Yes,” Fred said, “well… at least once she receives the shot and enters puberty.”

“You’re okay with that?” Dad asked incredulously as he glared through the screen at me.

I shrugged, “It beats one of the other options where I wouldn’t have been able to have kids. As drastic as this was, I still have options.”

As I stood there, I couldn’t help but feel like I really needed to pee and ended up just letting go. Mom stared at me for a moment and finally asked, “Did you just…?”

I grimaced, “I agreed to it.”

“Yes, you did…” she said.

I turned to Amanda and Fred, “Would you be able to use those headphones like you offered?”

They nodded, and Fred said, “Actually, I’m going to go walk down the hallway. Amanda is more than enough here to meet the guidelines of watching you.”

He looked down at his watch and added to me, “You have about thirty minutes, and then our time is up.”

“Thanks,” I told him. Amanda, meanwhile, turned a chair around away from the screen and put some headphones on. I could hear the music coming out of them when Fred turned to leave.

“Can you hear me, Amanda?” I asked.

With no reaction, I turned back to my parents, “I really am fine.”

“No, you’re not!” Mom told me angrily. “You are exhibiting Stockholm Syndrome or something. How in the world could you have willingly agreed to mutilate your body?”

“I didn’t mutilate it,” I told her, “I look like a normal girl,” I told her.

“A normal baby girl maybe…” she told me before sighing. “That dress is adorable, though!”

I blushed, “I didn’t pick it out…”

“I kind of figured that,” Mom said before sighing. “So, are you doing anything else besides peeing and pooing your diapees?”

I blushed some more but nodded, “I’ve been studying for that test that I have to take next week –the CAREs exam.”

“What is that one?” Dad asked.

I proceeded to tell him about it, and he said, “That doesn’t sound so bad; you do great on tests!”

I shook my head, “The test portion isn’t, but it’s a six-hour test that you’re not allowed to leave until you complete it or the time runs out.”

“Bathroom breaks?” Mom asked.

“Not as necessary with a diaper… but if you poop it, you’re done.”

“And if you fail?” Dad asked.

“Then it assigns you to the level of education you should be in.”

“Meaning?” Mom asked nervously.

“Meaning if it had been the practice test that I took earlier today, I would have been in big trouble. When I had a messy accident, Amanda had me stop to see the results. I would have been sent back to preschool for maturity even though my scores on everything else were almost perfect.”

Mom looked at me, and I could see tears in her eyes, “Stacy, why don’t you just come home? I bet we can still get you into a state school here this year?”

I shook my head, “I know this is crazy, Mom, but I don’t want to give up!”

Both of my parents stared at me worriedly for a moment before Mom said, “Can you get Amanda’s attention?”

I nodded and walked over to her, and tapped her shoulder. She looked at me, and I mimed taking the headphones off. She did so and looked at my parents, “You’re done talking with them?”

“They want to talk to you,” I told her as she looked at them.

“Something wrong?” She asked hesitantly. I guessed she probably wondered what I had told them if she had been honestly not listening to our conversation.

“I’m a worried mother,” Mom told her, “If Stacy fails this test, will you be able to send her back home?”

‘Huh?’ I wondered for a moment. ‘Wasn’t that one of the provisions…?’

I looked at Amanda, and she said, “I would try… but if she ends up with that restriction, they may not allow me to send her back through. My husband and I are trying to be very careful, so we can’t be accused of neglect.”

Mom nodded, “Please help him… err… her pass the test. I really do want my baby back home.” She looked at my questioning glance and said, “Figuratively, of course. I don’t really want to change diapers again. I think you’re nuts to actually have a desire to do that one… I was so excited to have him finally potty trained the first time!”

Amanda laughed, “Changing her diapers is kind of fun, actually... Besides, she’s a good girl and doesn’t fight me with it like I worried she would.”

With that, Mom looked at me and said, “Look, Stacy, you decided to go to this world and be her baby girl, you better behave, or she has our permission to punish you.”

I felt my face redden, “I’ll be good without that threat, Mom.”

“I hope so,” Dad said, “You realize you have absolutely no room for error, right? All it takes is one mistake!” He shuddered, “I was so glad to make it home with my body intact from that crazy world… I just can’t believe you’d be okay with all of that… and willingly go back.”

I felt like his words were semi-accusing as a timer on the screen warned of three minutes remaining. My parents had seen theirs too, and Mom said, “Look, Stacy, I love you very much.”

“Love you too, Mom, Dad,” I told them. Tears were in my eyes now.

“Amanda, could we do this again in two weeks?” Dad asked.

I looked at her, and she nodded, “I don’t think that will be a problem.”

“Thanks, talk to you then,” Dad said.

“I love you, Stacy,” Mom and Dad said almost as one.

“I love you both too!” I said, and then the connection cut off.

Amanda let me sit with my tears for a moment before gathering me up and saying, “Let’s go change that wet diapee and go get din-din.”

I leaned against her and enjoyed the calming feeling of her arms around me. Outside Fred waited with the diaper bag over his shoulder, and they walked down the corridor to the desk and checked out. “Do you need anything else?” The lady asked us.

“We need a reservation for two weeks from now,” Amanda told her.

The lady looked suspiciously at her, “Why such regular calls?”

“We’re working on getting our little girl some playmates,” Amanda said, and I felt myself stiffen.

The lady giggled, “Now, isn’t that a smart way to do it! With so few free Littles now, I think the last chance for many of us is the dimensional visitors. Unfortunately, by the time I see them at this desk, they’re already claimed!”

Amanda squeezed me slightly, “It does take some work…” she kissed my head and said, “So two weeks from now?”

“Yes, ma’am, you’re all booked, Doctor Westerfield.”

“Thanks,” she said before asking, “Where’s your nearest bathroom or changing room? Our princess here needs a change.”

“Down the hall to the right is a bathroom; there are also some changing tables outside if you want. It’s not like they need any privacy for their cute little parts anyway!”

“Thanks,” Amanda said, and they walked down the direction she was given before Fred handed her the bag. “Let’s go inside,” she whispered to me. As she did so, though, I saw two Littles being changed on the tables outside. One was kicking and screaming, “I’m not a baby! You can’t do this to me!!!!!!”

On the other table, a naked woman had her foot improbably in her mouth, sucking on her toe as an Amazon woman wiped her disgusting poopy bottom.

The sight made me shiver as the door closed them from view.

“It’s okay, Stacy,” she told me as she gave me a quick hug. “That was just a way to make it seem okay for us to be calling.” There was a convenient hook for diaper bags next to a fold-down changing table that she pulled down and made a face at. I looked and saw remains of poop all over the table.

“That’s gross,” I said aloud.

“Yes, it is… I think I’ll just change you in the car.”

Given the only other option was in full view of the rest of the airport, I nodded. Amanda picked up the bag, and we left the room as quickly as we had entered. We walked right past the man who now had his face covered in tears and snot. He was being forcibly dressed in a onesie, with a large pacifier stuffed in his mouth, effectively muting him. I could tell it was one of those locking ones and felt terrible for the poor guy. The Little girl was being hoisted on her ‘mommy’s’ hip and waved at me.

For my part, I waved back…

Thankfully, Amanda and Fred could quickly walk back to the car, and Amanda popped the back open. “Daddy, can you hold your princess for a moment?” She asked him as she handed it to me.

“Sure,” he said and gave me a quick squeeze. “I thought you were changing someone’s wet diapee?” He asked.

“The changing table in the bathroom was a mess… I wanted to throw up from it – there was no way I was putting my baby on it!” She said assertively.

“I could have taken her into the men’s?” He suggested.

She froze, and I could tell she hadn’t even thought about it. “Why didn’t I think of that? Well, I guess I’ll have to remember Daddy isn’t helpless, huh?” She asked as she turned back to me, and I could see she’d laid out a soft changing pad on the back cargo area of the SUV. She laid me down on it and proceeded to pull down the diaper cover before I realized I might as well have been getting changed in the airport hallway with as many people were passing our car. Just as she undid the tapes, I saw the lady and the little girl from when we got there walk by and get a full view of my naked bottom.

I blushed and turned my head to the side to try to pretend no one was looking at me. For her part, Amanda was thorough but quick with the diaper change. She used a couple of wipes to quickly clean me, put a new diaper on me, and then sat me up without the diaper cover.

“What about my panties?” I asked her, embarrassed.

“Your diaper cover got a bit wet, sweetie,” she put it to the side as she picked me up, “I should have changed you a little earlier.”

“Oh,” I said as she held me, and I knew my diaper pronounced my status to the entire world with or without the cover.

“It’s okay, sweetie, you’re just a baby!” She hugged me and whispered, “You look more normal in a diaper than you would ever look in real panties. People will just smile at you like this and move on. In panties, you would really draw way more attention to yourself.”

She put me inside the harness of my car seat and handed me my teddy bear from somewhere. “Here’s your bear Princess.”

I hugged Elena tightly and listened as the door stayed open and she talked to Fred. “What about going to Elevated tonight?”

“I guess that works. Don’t they have a pretty strict policy, though?”

“She’ll be fine. It’s some of the best food around, either way, meet us there?” I heard Amanda say as she closed my door.

When she got in the door, I asked, “What’s their strict policy?”

“Well… Little’s have to eat umm… differently.”

“Like?”

“Like you probably won’t like the looks of it, but it’ll taste good?” She suggested before pausing and adding, “If you’re a good girl there, I’ll let you have another of your special morning babas each day of the week the rest of the week?”

My caffeine addiction almost immediately overrode my common sense, but I did maintain the sense to ask, “It’s going to be that bad?”

She stiffened from what I could see of her in the mirror, “For you maybe, but for Mommy and Daddy, it’s one of our favorite places to eat? So you might even be okay with it?”

“Two weeks,” I told her.

She was at a stop sign and turned to look at me through the mirrors, “Deal.”

“Somehow, I feel like I didn’t negotiate hard enough!” I muttered. I squeezed Elena tightly and sat as we continued down the road with the green light.

 

What did you think? Please leave me a comment and press the kudos button if you enjoyed it!

Chapters 26 and 27 by Sofia Hammerstein

Two years ago Stacy visited a newly discovered dimension, with his parents, on an adventurous summer vacation. He was astounded by how the other dimension's technology was decades ahead of his own! During his senior year he applied to Emerson University in the city he had visited. He was excited and hopeful of learning more about their technology as an exchange student, and hopefully bring it back to his own world. (Story set in the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Exchanged © 2017-2024 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

Chapter 26: Elevated
 

IT MUST HAVE been about a fifteen-minute drive before she pulled into a parking space and came to the door to get me. Fred was right there to grab the diaper bag. I had been about to leave Elena in the car when she said, “Bring your bear with you.”

“Okay,” I told her.

“Did you name her yet?”

I looked up at her and squeezed my bear tighter, “Elena,” I told her.

“What a pretty name for your bear,” she told me with a squeeze as we walked inside.

I looked around the upscale restaurant and noted the name, ‘3lev4t3d’ used leet speak for some reason. ‘Was Elevated already taken? Or does the 343 have some significance?’ I wondered to myself. A man dressed in an expensive suit stood as the Maître’D. “How many tonight?”

“Two plus our little girl here,” Fred said.

“Please follow me,” he said a moment later after fiddling on a computer screen. We were led to a small table with booth benches on either side. I watched as a waitress appeared from the side and placed a very nice-looking wooden high chair next to the table. Amanda put my feet in the appropriate holes and cinched the waist strap down before placing a bib on me. I was still holding onto Elena then when Amanda gently pulled her from my grasp and sat her next to my diaper bag.

“She’s able to behave properly?” The waitress asked nervously while glancing at me.

“Yes, she’s not going to be a disturbance to other guests,” Fred said to her.

“Very good Sir, and Ma’am,” the lady said, and I watched as a basket of bread was placed on the table far out of my reach. Amanda and Fred both munched on pieces in front of me, and I couldn’t help but have my stomach grumble and feel this was unfair. Iced teas were brought for them upon their request, but I remained ignored still other than an occasional pat on the head from Amanda.

“Have you decided?” A waiter appeared and asked about ten minutes later.

“Yes, I’ll have the Veal Parmesan,” Amanda said.

“And I’ll have your New York Steak,” Fred said.

“How would you like that cooked?”

“Medium rare, please,” he told him.

“And which meal would you like your little girl to share?”

“She’ll have the Veal with me,” Amanda said.

“Excellent, ma’am.”

I sat there squirming a bit and thought about begging for a piece of bread or something but thought better of it. Something about Amanda’s earlier warning… and something else just left a niggling in my brain that made me worry. I looked around and noticed only two other babies or Littles present. One seemed to be an actual baby, and the other was a Little. Both seemed to be getting fed from a bowl next to their mothers.

As I continued to look around, Amanda presented a bottle to me and said, “Here, let this take a little bit off of that grumbling stomach.”

I looked at the bottle and knew instantly it was breast milk and began nursing it. It wasn’t as good as straight from the source, but it was still pretty tasty, so I nursed at it without a word. I wondered about the rest of dinner while I sucked at the bottle; something about the restaurant just seemed ‘off.’ About the time I had finished my bottle, they turned up with two delicious-looking plates for Fred and Amanda.

Fred’s steak was one of the tastiest-looking meats I had ever seen cooked. It was also the largest piece of steak I’d ever seen on a plate! I believed I had seen prime rib roasts smaller than the steak on his plate was… It came with a baked potato, and my mouth watered at the sight of it. I looked at Amanda’s plate and saw a nice-looking plate of veal parmesan with pasta covered in a red meat sauce that would make any Italian restaurant proud.

Then I noticed the bowl.

Inside, the bowl looked like a red pasty mush with little bits of white sticking out. The mush had a liquid consistency to it that made my stomach turn. The more I looked, though, it looked like something that had been put through a blender… or was on the bottom of the Little I had just seen on the changing table. My stomach turned as I now understood what she meant about the meal. A baby spoon was pulled out of the diaper bag, and she asked, “Ready to give your din-din a try?”

I made a face, and she whispered, “It’s exactly what I have; it’s just been pureed.” My glare seemed to not affect her as she gathered a spoonful up and said, “Open up for the train Princess.”

I debated not doing so, but I remembered that this mush would be worth two weeks of coffee… ‘Was it worth that?’ I thought to myself.

Amanda gave me a look that can only be given by a mommy… so I opened my mouth, and she smiled at me, “Good girl!”

As the mush landed on my tongue, I had a flashback to the little bit of the disgusting stuff I’d tried from Elena’s meal back home and nearly gagged! Fortunately, this only had the texture in common. The truth was that if you could get past the mushiness of the bite, the flavor was fantastic! With each spoonful, I didn’t have anything to chew, so I just kind of swirled it around my mouth for a moment and swallowed.

“Is that good?” She asked me in a singsong voice.

I shrugged and nodded, “It’s weird.” I said quietly. Somehow the restaurant felt like a place that didn’t want Littles speaking whatsoever.

“The chef here is one of the best in our region… He believes Littles should be fed well… but just that they can’t be trusted not to choke on their food whole,” she told me as she spooned another mouthful of the mush into my mouth.

The texture clashed with the taste so much I just forced myself to pretend I had chewed it to that consistency myself. One spoon at a time, I was given the goop from the bowl until Amanda said, “What a good baby girl, you ate it all!”

I glared at her because I swore the bowl was bigger before. I was still hungry and felt my stomach grumble in complaint. Just as I was about to say something, though, the waiter came back and asked, “Was the meal to everyone’s satisfaction?”

I looked longingly at the eighth of a massive piece of veal that still lay on her plate. “Yes, it was, thank you.” Amanda said before asking, “This is our first time here with our Little. Is it alright if I nurse her here?”

The man laughed, “Of course it’s okay. It’s the natural order of things, and we wouldn’t expect anything less here!”

“Thanks,” Amanda said, somewhat red.

“Would you care for dessert while you provide dessert for your daughter?”

I squirmed in my own embarrassment now. “Please, I’ll have the chocolate dessert you have listed here,” Amanda said.

“I’ll take the slice of cheesecake,” Fred said from the other side.

“Right away! Would you like me to box the rest of that for you?” He asked Amanda looking at the same leftovers I wanted. “Or I can puree it and put it in a jar for your daughter to have for another meal?

“Just box it, please,” she said, “it’ll make a nice snack later after I put her to bed.”

The man took the plate with him back to the back. As soon as he had the plate clear, Amanda unsnapped the buckle at my waist and picked me up. “I know you’re still hungry, sweetie, nurse from me, and I’ll let you have the rest of the leftovers at home later.”

I looked up at her and said, “Thanks.”

She presented me with the fleshy orb, and my mind went to a halt while my mouth did all the thinking I was capable of at that moment. My hunger at least seemed to take a back seat after her first breast had given all it had. I was zoned out from the milk as she burped me and placed me at her other breast.

As I nursed, she must have received her dessert because other than an occasional pet of my hair or pat to my back, her right arm seemed to be on the table. “You have one of the best-behaved Littles I have ever seen come in here,” a deep man’s voice different from the waiter sounded in my ear.

“She is a good girl,” Amanda agreed.

“How did she like her meal?”

“I think she liked the taste of it… but honestly, I don’t normally puree her meals or feed her baby food - so I think the texture was a battle for her.”

“She normally eats solids? Are you sure that’s wise?”

I kept nursing at her breast, trying to contain my embarrassment.

I felt Amanda nod, “We know she needs some care, but we see no reason to rub it in her face by pretending she isn’t a little bit of an adult. Normally I wouldn’t bring her here and subject her to that, but I knew you would be pureeing the same I was eating… I knew it wouldn’t be the disgusting jarred food, at least.”

“You have some interesting views, Madame,” the voice said. “But I can’t deny you have a beautiful and well-behaved Little there. Next time you are here, let them know I said she could have the preschool version of the meal.”

“Umm… thanks,” Amanda said.

“Anytime, I hope to see you dine with us again.”

Her breast ran out just then, and I kept nursing for a moment. Finally, she broke my suction and placed me on her shoulder, saying, “He’s gone, Princess.” Then, I let out a burp as she patted my back, and she added. “You seem to have made an impression somehow, though!”

She placed a pacifier in my mouth and then settled me back into the crook for her arm as she reached for another bite of her dessert. “That’s all I can eat, I think, Fred; you ready to go?”

“Sure, sweetheart, see you at home?”

Amanda stood up and moved me to a position against her shoulder where I could just see behind her. A new Little and his family had been seated and had just received their food.

“Matty, you need to eat your din-din,” the woman said to him.

“No, I’m not eating that disgusting ass!”

I just spotted the Little being ripped from the highchair, and his diaper was removed to bare his naked butt to the entire world. Then, I heard the first smacks of a painful spanking as we cleared the dining area. ‘This place is crazy!’

Back at the car, I was feeling sleepy from the breast milk as Amanda checked my diaper. “Hmm… better change you now…” she said before repeating the process of opening my diaper up in a parking lot along a crowded street. It caused my face to turn red, knowing that any stranger who passed by was getting an unrestricted view of my new parts that I had barely seen. However, she didn’t waste time changing me into one of my thicker diapers.

“There, all dry!” She told me, and I just kept nursing the pacifier as she lay me in the carrier, moved my arms into the harness, and decided to take a nap on the way home.

 

BACK HOME I woke as Amanda had just pulled into the garage. I stretched in the seat as much as I could and waited for her to come to get me. “Oh, so you are awake?” She asked as she opened the door.

I nodded, “I don’t seem to be falling in quite as deep of a sleep from your milk every time now.”

“You hungry now?” She asked me.

I shook my head, “I do want to try that meal in a non-pureed form, but I’m pretty full right now.”

“Just let me know later if you get hungry, and we’ll heat that up for you,” she said as she carried me into the kitchen and then set me down on the ground.

“Thanks,” I told her looking up at her face seemingly way above me.

“So…”

“So what?” I asked.

“Want to see if Mommy made the right adapter for the TV to play your video games?” She asked just as Fred came in.

He laughed, “I really am going to have to watch you two; you’re going to feed off of each other!”

“You’re just jealous!” Amanda said.

“Of what?”

“She likes video games and not boring things like football!”

“What?” I asked. “I like football too?”

She looked at me and stuck her tongue out at me, “Traitor,” she muttered and suddenly picked me up. She tickled me mercilessly for a moment before letting up. “So video games?”

I nodded, “Okay.”

She sat me down on the couch and went upstairs to her work area before returning with the two consoles in the bags I had brought them in. “Which one should we try first?” She asked me.

“What kind of games do you like?”

“Shooters?” She asked hesitantly.

“So, you’re okay with me playing them?” I asked hopefully.

“I won’t tell your Granny if you won’t?” She suggested with a smile.

I laughed, “Okay, get it hooked up, and I’ll get the game going.”

I was kind of trapped on the couch with the floor looking a long way down. ‘Real babies manage to climb and jump just fine!’ I reminded myself at the drop, crawled to the edge, and took a leap down. It was almost scary how long I felt like I was in the air on the way down, but I landed safely with an ‘oof.’

“Stacy!” Amanda looked at me, “Are you okay?” She asked worriedly.

“I’m fine; real babies get around just fine when they’re this size,” I told her.

“Not really; when they’re your size, they can usually barely sit up!!!”

“Are we going to play or not?” I asked her as I dug through the consoles bag I brought and found the case of games I brought with me.

She shook her head, “I must be crazy.”

Then I noticed we might have a problem, as the controllers seemed just a smidge larger than back home for my hands but positively tiny for hers. “Umm… we might have a problem,” I said as I held up the controller.

“Nope!” She said as she held up her own controller that looked identical but sized for her hands. “I made one for myself, so no excuses for your butt getting whupped on the game.”

I looked at her like she had grown another head… “Are…?” I started to ask but shook my head and said, “Okay, put this in the disc tray, and we should be good to go.”

I looked at the patch of wires and the adapter she had assembled, and it looked like something that could have been purchased at the store. The same was true of her controller that looked factory built. When she sat next to me, I watched as hers and mine easily connected to the console wirelessly. “How did you make those?”

“I have a printer upstairs that can make just about anything if I give it the plans to do so. From the plastic all the way down to circuits,” she told me.

“Cool!” I said.

She gave me a sideways squeeze and kissed my head, “So what’s this game?”

In the end, I had settled on the latest Call of Duty game that had come out just before I had packed. I hadn’t played much, but it was similar enough to all of the past titles that the little I had played, I felt confident I could beat the newbie. We settled on a team match at first, and I was more than slightly surprised by how confidently she played. In the end, I won over her in points, but not by as much as I should have.

“Okay, you two, Daddy thinks it’s time for Stacy to have her bath, and Mommy needs to go night-night.” I heard as we had finished another round.

“Huh?” Amanda asked at the same time as me.

“Oh boy… you two are going to have to have some limits set. You’re both way too alike!” he muttered.

I looked at the clock and said, “Oh, we’ve been playing that long?”

Amanda stiffened, “Oops… Sorry, honey,” she told him with a smile. She held her hand out for me to hand her my controller. I watched her place both of them on top of the TV before powering down the PlayStation.

She gathered me up and said, “Good thing you have a thick diapee on! I guess I probably need to go myself before I need those!” She giggled as she tickled my feet and carried me upstairs to the bathroom. Amanda set me down on the floor and pulled the skirt of her dress up, and then removed it all the way, leaving only her underwear on. I watched morbidly as she pulled her panties down and sat down on the toilet and felt jealousy over being able to do so. She didn’t take long to begin sending urine into the toilet bowl, and I had to wonder if she wasn’t joking about nearly having an accident of her own!

“Ahhh,” she said contentedly.

I watched her wipe, flush, then wash her hands before she turned her attention to the bathtub. She turned the nobs and added some bubble bath before turning to me and saying, “Turn around for Mommy.”

I did as she asked, and she undid the buttons that held the back of my dress closed and untied the ribbon at the back as well. I felt her fiddle with my hair for a moment before she used her fingers to get the braids completely loose. While I was still standing, she reached and undid the tapes of my diaper, leaving me now naked. With a quick grab under my arms, she sat me in the tub that was already filling. I noticed that it was fuller than it had been the last time. I watched as Amanda undid her bra and froze as she climbed in the tub with me. She sat down with her back to the wall of the tub, and I found myself picked up and sitting down on her legs that stretched out now.

“Mommy wants to take a bath with you,” she told me with a smile and a touch of my nose.

I was kind of dumbfounded at this point and couldn’t help but have my eyes drawn to look at her body. A couple days before, I was pretty sure that I would have been aroused at this sight, but now I just looked at an adult body and wished I wasn’t as small as I was. She really was pretty, I decided. Before I could really see anything through the bubbles, though, she began washing me from top to bottom. Especially my bottom found itself getting plenty of attention, as she seemed determined to have a clean baby…

She washed my hair gently, and I sat with my hair dripping as she began soaping up her own body and washing. I contented myself with playing with some bath crayons on the side of the tub when she started to go lower on her body. It didn’t mean as much when I had the same parts…

When she was done, she hugged me to her body and said, “I’m so glad you came here!”

“Thanks… I think,” I told Amanda with a smile.

She laughed and squeezed me before turning me in her arms to present me with her breast. “Three times a day, huh?” I asked.

“Please?” she asked.

I sighed, “I’m going to get fat!”

With that thought, I turned my head and latched on to nurse. A few moments later, I felt my bladder lose control and knew I had to have just peed on her. As if to confirm that I heard Fred’s laugh.

I squirmed a bit, but she held me there, saying, “It’s just a little pee; Mommy doesn’t mind,” she said.

I shrugged and kept nursing, hoping that a bit of pee wouldn’t become something else… at least for her sake. As I finished, I was in that drunken state as she rinsed us off one more time and carried me down the hallway to the nursery. I was barely aware of my surroundings as I was diapered and placed in another nightgown. Sometime between the change and the crib, I found myself asleep.

 
 

Chapter 27: Encounters
 

THE NEXT MORNING, I found myself on the changing table; Amanda was stripping me of a wet diaper. “So, you decided to join us, huh?” She asked me as my eyes fluttered open, and I wiped the sleep from my eyes while trying not to panic.

“What time is it?” I asked as I yawned.

“Eight, you slept really good last night!” She told me with a smile before she grabbed my ankles and I felt my bottom awkwardly held in the air as she pushed my knees towards my face. A cold baby wipe traversed my bottom, and I was sat on a new diaper that I could instantly tell without looking was one of the princess ones.

I sighed, “What are we doing today?” I asked.

“Well, we’ll get breakfast in that tummy of yours first, and then we’re going to go take back the rest of the clothes that don’t fit on that teeny tiny body of yours… Maybe we’ll go find some other pretty outfits too while we’re at it.”

I groaned, “More shopping?”

“What’s wrong with shopping?” She asked me as she dressed me in a romper that barely had parts to call legs; it was so short!

“Besides seeing all of the constant hideous torture that other Littles endure every time I turn around?”

She froze with one hand on my leg and another snapping the crotch of the romper up. “What do you mean?”

I sighed, “It’s like seeing a living nightmare most of the time, you know?” She looked at me, “You’ve been great, and while I spend most of the time truly embarrassed… when you treat me the way you do, you at least still treat me like a human. Some of those poor people,” I shuddered. “I mean the things your sister alone seems to like doing?”

She gathered me in her arms, kissed my forehead, and hugged me, “I hope you realize how lucky you got that we were being honest with you?”

I nodded, “I do.”

“Come on, let’s get some shoes on those feet, and we’ll get you downstairs to your latte.”

I grinned at that, “Thanks.”

I was sat down in the now-familiar high chair, bibbed, and the bottle of hope was sat on the tray in front of me. I quickly nursed about half of it down before paying attention to the bowl of baby cereal she held on a spoon in front of my mouth. I groaned but had a hard time complaining when she was at least acceding to my need for coffee! I took about five bites before guzzling part of the bottle to wash the taste down and repeated until the bottle was empty, but a little bit remained in the bowl.

“Almost done,” she told me as she spooned some of the last of the paste in my mouth.

I sighed, “You do realize this stuff tastes terrible, right?”

“You got your bottle of latte, right?” she asked with the spoon raised next to my mouth.

I nodded nervously.

“Then don’t whine and open up.”

I sighed and finished the last four spoons of the gray mush and craved anything to wash it down. Amanda seemed to understand because she unbuckled me and promptly presented me with her flesh. I just latched on without saying anything and nursed. The mush had left me feeling mostly still hungry for something good to eat, but between the latte bottle and the mush, I slowed before I finished her first breast.

She sighed, “You’re going to make me go pump, huh?”

I looked guiltily up at her briefly before she placed me on her shoulder to burp me, felt my dry diaper, and sat me down in my walker. “Be a good girl while Mommy finishes,” she told me.

She walked over to the kitchen table again, and I watched semi-curiously as she pulled out an electric pump and settled it over her breast. I did feel a little bad she had to do that since it looked uncomfortable. I turned my attention away and looked outside as best I could to see if I could see what was making the motor noise. I could just make out Fred seeming to move about on a riding lawn mower in the front yard through the tall windows. I pushed my feet and the walker along towards the coffee table and could see one of the study guides there. The walker made it really tough to find a way to grab it as it kept the table out of my reach.

She had placed the toys back on the walker, which gave me an idea. Since I knew they popped out, I tried to see if I could get one loose to extend my reach. I tilted a couple of them, and they made noise and wondered if Amanda would now be watching me. I looked over to her, and she seemed intent on switching out a full bag of milk from the pump. Since I had only seen her pump her one breast, I silently wondered just how much each breast gave me when I nursed!

Turning my attention back to the walker toys, I was finally able to pull out one loose! It was a long bead bar that gave me just enough reach that I was able to pull at the book.

‘The walker is short enough; maybe I can wedge it under the table…’ I thought to myself. I pushed it more towards the table, and sure enough, it slid under. I used the bar to reach and successfully pulled the book onto my lap!

“What are you doing?!?” I heard Amanda ask in a panicked voice next to me.

“Getting my book?” I responded to her and saw how worried her face looked.

“You could hurt yourself!” She told me.

“I’m fine,” I told her…

She pushed the table off the walker and the walker further away. “Don’t do that again! The table might have collapsed the walker!”

I thought about it for a second and thought it unlikely but not impossible, “Sorry… I figured it was sturdier than that.”

She sighed, “I’m going to finish pumping – you behave!”

“Yes, Mommy…” I said in a small, contrite voice.

She turned and walked away, and I resumed my original plan and opened the book up. I decided to skip the sections I had tested well on and went straight to the ‘Basic Reasoning’ section that had been my downfall yesterday. It was essentially an IQ test from what I could gather and forced you to find patterns in letters and shapes that varied from easy to ridiculous. I knew I was above average for intelligence, but some of this stuff felt tough.

I had just made it through a couple of more challenging examples when my belly made a rumble, and I had to groan. I could barely touch the floor with my feet in the walker, and I had a feeling this would feel worse than usual. I was pretty sure there wasn’t going to be an opportunity to get out of it before my body had to do something. Sure enough, a cramp hit, and I tried to pinch off my sphincter! Instead, I just felt liquidly mush enter my diaper. I groaned and just forced it all out.

I sat there in a daze in the messy diaper. The smell began quickly wafting to my nose, making me wince. Even worse, its stickiness was squished to my skin by the seat of the walker. I looked up to Amanda, who was still pumping, and she took note of my face. “Did you make a big poopy for Mommy?”

I felt tears rolling down my eyes from embarrassment but nodded.

“Just give me a few more minutes here, sweetie, and I’ll get you all nice and clean.”

I wanted to complain about it but instead just rolled a few steps closer to her before thinking better of it. Every time I shifted my weight on the ground from one foot to the other to propel myself, it just squished more. I felt gross as it seemed to make its way into my new parts, too, and the light tears down my face began streaming down.

“Oh, it’s okay, baby,” Amanda said, looking at me. She looked down at the pump and switched it off, sealed the bag of milk, and cleaned up the contraption in the sink. I found my eyes gazing on a clock that hung in the kitchen. The hands moved slowly, and every time I looked up, it seemed like it hadn’t moved at all! Finally, Amanda came over to me ten minutes later and lifted me out of the walker. “Let’s go get my poopy Princess all cleaned up,” she soothed.

She did her best to reassure me, “It’s okay, baby,” and seemed to not accept how awful the situation was until we were upstairs and reality hit her. The moment she opened up the diaper, I could see her face grimace, letting me know that even she was a little bit daunted by the mess within it! I counted as she used more wipes than she had before. “Good thing I put you in one of your princess diapers, Stacy; otherwise, I think it would have ruined your pretty romper!”

“It’s disgusting!” I told her as she snapped the romper closed.

“You…”

“Knew what I was getting into… yeah,” I said along. “Can you please not put me in anything that’s going to squish my poop in the mornings?”

She looked thoughtful but nodded, “It is way easier to clean you up if you’re not playing in your poopy diapee.”

“I wasn’t!” I started to say but was interrupted by the pacifier placed in my mouth.

“Now stop being a grouchy-guts and let’s go have a fun mommy-daughter shopping day!”

I said nothing but just nursed the pacifier as she gathered up the usual stuff to take a baby out… ‘At least she’s nice about it,’ I reminded myself.

After a quick ride in my car seat, we arrived at the first baby store we had been to the day that I arrived. I spit out my pacifier while I waited for her to come around. She didn’t say a word but placed it back in a cover and inside my bulging diaper bag. She carried me to a cart, strapped me in, set a blanket behind me like her mother had, and then walked back to the car with it. I watched as she pulled out four boxes of diapers that were too big of a size, a massive pile of outfits, and a pack of the huge bottles that apparently hadn’t been opened.

The store’s doors opened, and an attendant waited by it, “Returns?” The brown-haired In-Betweener asked.

“Yes,” Amanda answered.

“Go over to customer service there,” she instructed us.

“Thanks,” Amanda said and pushed the cart to a line, several people, long. I looked down behind me as much as I could and saw one Little with a monkey-shaped child harness on him so he couldn’t run away. He only wore a shirt and the harness, so you could easily see the brown and drooping diaper that was definitely in need of a change.

The Little looked up at me and seemed to concentrate for a moment on me. I waved at the boy, looking shocked before waving back at me. His ‘mommy’ turned and faced us, “Oh my god, she is so adorable!”

“Thanks,” Amanda said, “So is yours,” she added politely.

“Not like your little girl… hmm… maybe that’s what we should do?”

I gulped as a look came into her eyes, and she looked at her Little. The man opened his mouth in a smile, and I had knots in my stomach twist as I realized all of his teeth had been removed. She picked him up and said, “Can you say hi to the baby girl?”

He waved, and I think he tried to say hi, but something was wrong, and I could see the look of frustration on his face. I watched as he put his head on her shoulder as hard as he could, and a fist flew. A quick swat to his bottom was apparently all she felt necessary to remind him not to do that. “Don’t do that, baby boy. I’m not in the mood!”

He whimpered, and she told Amanda, “You know her smile is adorable, but take those teeth out, and I guarantee it’s a lot easier on you.”

“Umm… thanks for the advice,” Amanda said as thankfully the crazy lady was next and taken up at the register. She sat her Little down on the counter, and I mouthed, ‘Sorry’ to him. He smiled at me before plunking his thumb in his mouth.

I felt Amanda kiss the top of my head, “Don’t worry, no matter how much bad parenting advice I get, I’m not going to do any of that.”

“Thank you,” I told her quietly.

“Next!” A shrill voice called, and Amanda pushed us forward a little way down the counter from where the boy sat. I looked at a lady that looked disheveled and generally like an angry woman no one wanted to piss off.

“What can I do for you?” she asked Amanda as we approached.

“Well, I planned for adopting a little girl… just not one as little as she ended up being,” Amanda said with a smile.

The lady paused for a moment, and her angry demeanor changed, “Oh, I see what you mean; she’s adorable, though! Did you catch her trying to play grownup?” She said the last part to me in as demeaning a baby voice as I could imagine.

“Something like that,” Amanda agreed.

“I’m surprised no one caught her right at her high school graduation…” the lady said. “Anyway, I’m guessing you want to return these items. Do you have a receipt?”

I sat there as they then talked without involving me at all. Amanda had receipts for most everything but a couple items. “If you want, you can just exchange those diapees for the right size?” She suggested.

“Sure, it’s not like they’ll go to waste!” Amanda said with a smile and tickled my side.

I grew impatient with all of this and remembered her first warning. Deciding discretion was the better part of valor; I stuck my thumb in my mouth to keep myself from saying something I shouldn’t. Apparently, that must have been the right thing to do because it earned me a small hug.

“How long have you had her?”

“About a week now?”

“What did you do to get her to take to her thumb so willingly?” She asked as we waited for another employee to grab the right-sized diapers to swap them out. “Hypnosis? Just spanking her?”

I sensed Amanda growing kind of annoyed too as she told her the truth, “Honestly, I told her the first time we went into a store that if she felt like she couldn’t keep herself from saying something, we’d regret to put her thumb in her mouth. So I told her if I sensed it coming, I’d put her paci in her mouth,” She smiled at me. “Want your paci?”

I nodded and accepted the pacifier without saying anything.

“Well, if you want to keep it a secret, I understand. The method if you patent it is probably worth a fortune!” the woman said as a tall guy made it up to where we were, somehow balancing all four new boxes in his arms. “So, with the diapers exchanged… the rest means we’ll put three-hundred-and-forty back on your card?”

“Please,” Amanda said and quickly signed the receipt to accept it back to the account.

She pushed me and the diapers back out to the car and gave me a solid hug. “Sorry, sweetie…”

“This is what I meant… I have a little bit of a reason to hate shopping, right?”

Amanda gave me a small smile, “I guess a little one.”

 

What did you think? Please leave me a comment and press the kudos button if you enjoyed it!

Chapters 28 and 29 by Sofia Hammerstein

Two years ago Stacy visited a newly discovered dimension, with his parents, on an adventurous summer vacation. He was astounded by how the other dimension's technology was decades ahead of his own! During his senior year he applied to Emerson University in the city he had visited. He was excited and hopeful of learning more about their technology as an exchange student, and hopefully bring it back to his own world. (Story set in the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Exchanged © 2017-2024 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

Chapter 28: Fershings
 

OUTSIDE THE STORE, she loaded everything into the car, and then popped me out of the cart and into the car seat. “Let’s go hit the next store.”

I pulled the pacifier out of my mouth, “How many more?”

“Two more,” she told me.

I sighed but didn’t say anything. Our next two stops were the ValuMart, where she returned two dozen outfits, and then finally another baby store that looked like a boutique store. I could tell it was much higher on the income scale for shopping from the neighborhood. “Here, let me have your paci. You shouldn’t need it in here,” she told me as she pulled it from my mouth. I’d forgotten I was nursing it. ‘Who would have thought that those were so relaxing?’ She picked me up and settled me on her right hip while carrying four dresses in her other hand wrapped in plastic.

“Welcome to Fershings,” a lovely lady behind a counter said as we walked in. Unfortunately, her attention was on something at the counter, so she didn’t look up at us.

Whereas the other stores I’d been in for babies and Littles had been practically massive warehouses, this one was small and quaint. Cloth diapers, clothing, and other more obscure baby gear seemed to be their market, and only for real babies? “Hi Mrs. Fershing,” Amanda said as she walked up to the counter, “I’m here to return some dresses that were too big for my Princess here.”

“Amanda! In twice in a month to see me? What’s the occasion?!?”

Amanda patted my head and sat me on my feet on the counter. I felt a little guilty about putting my feet there before I remembered that the shoes had probably touched the pavement twice at the most…

“My land, you’re tiny! How old are you?” The lady asked me directly, to my surprise.

“Eighteen,” I told her.

The lady looked up at Amanda and then looked back at me, “And you went willingly with her?” She paused, “I won’t support idiot Amazons kidnapping Littles without consent in this store!”

I laughed, “You can say that… it’s actually more of a contract,” I told the woman. Something about this lady made me think that she wasn’t your average Amazon wanting to baby everyone in sight. On the contrary, the store itself seemed made for babies and not for Littles – not a single punishment device or abusive toy lay in sight anywhere.

She raised her eyebrows, “Well, Amanda, it sounds like you have a story here.”

“We do…” she looked hesitant about telling it.

“Can we trust her?” I asked Amanda before she said more.

Mrs. Fershing seemed a little taken aback but laughed. “Now, this is the kind of Little I can believe you would end up with Amanda.”

“Yes, you can trust her. I’ve known her for most of my life… and she generally hates any Amazon that takes a Little.”

I looked up at her and saw the sincerity in her eyes before looking back at Mrs. Fershing, “I’m from the other dimension; I came here to attend college. I’m sort of boarding with the Westerfield’s.”

“Boarding? In a diaper?” she asked. “Willingly?” She pressed.

I sighed, “It’s kind of dangerous for a Little not to be diapered now?” I looked at her, and she cringed but nodded, “and to make things the safest they can be for me as a student, I decided I’d be better off not in the dorms. So Amanda and her husband agreed to take me in and help me… her only request was that I let her indulge her maternal instincts.”

She looked at me before looking at Amanda, “If I’d known you were buying those dresses for a Little… let alone your own Little?”

“You wouldn’t have sold them to me…” she finished for her. “But now that you know what’s going on?”

She sighed, “You are a cute one.” The woman looked me over and shrugged, “You wouldn’t survive five minutes on your own without someone finding a way to say you needed this. Better it should be Mandy that’s taking care of you than them. You are letting her go to school still?” She said to her.

“Yes, ma’am, just waiting for her to take that stupid CARE exam next week before we can pick up her schedule.”

“That infernal exam… you have a plan for it?” She scowled and asked us.

“We do,” Amanda said, “Fred is going to bring some things from work to help out.”

She nodded, “Unfortunately, I think it’ll take that to beat that. I think I heard from someone in the CAMOL group that only like twenty to thirty percent of the testers managed to finish that stupid thing. The only good thing is if you can make it through without a shitty diaper, you should be good.”

I looked at her in shock at her bluntness for a moment but nodded in agreement.

“So those dresses are definitely way too big! You want to exchange them?” She asked Amanda.

“Yes, please. Sadly, Stacy’s only in the three-month sizes, and it’s not like she’ll grow into these.”

“Nope, I don’t think she’ll be doing that,” the lady said with a tight smirk. “Okay then, you said three months?”

I was picked up by this strange woman and sat on the ground next to her, “Come along, young lady, and we’ll see if we can find you some pretty dresses!”

For the next hour, I was changed into dress, after dress, after dress. Eventually, ten hung from a small hanging rack next to the register. “You better change that diaper before she gets a rash,” Amanda was told.

Amanda laughed, “Yes, ma’am, we’ll pay when we get back.”

“Here, put her in this dress when you get done. She looked adorable in it!”

The romper that had been back on me for all of two minutes was quickly removed, and I lay naked on a changing table in a room for trying clothes on the babies that were the target of the store. Amanda took very little time to put me in a regular pampers diaper, and I was buttoned up in a beautiful and frilly yellow dress. Next, she added some white shoes that she’d bought and some lacey white socks.

Back at the counter, Mrs. Fershing said, “She’s adorable in that… What are you going to do for uniforms?”

“You remember Jenny Murtha?” Amanda asked.

“Yes, I do; she’s always been talented. She’ll have no problems making some beautiful uniforms for your little girl here.”

“That’s what I’m hoping. I figure I’ll get a couple more days of babying in here, and then we’ll work on helping Stacy grow up a bit.”

That was the first I’d heard of growing up, and I looked up at her smiling at me. “Just a bit!” She said and kissed my nose. We left the store with the new dresses and headed back home.

“Let’s get some lunch in your tummy,” she told me after she had carried the new dresses up to my room. I held my arms up to her, and she carried me downstairs and buckled me into the highchair. I watched as she went to the fridge, pulled out the leftovers from last night, and placed them in the microwave. When it beeped, she looked over at me, “So should I run it through the blender first?”

I gave her a horrified look, but she smiled at me, “Don’t worry, I’ll let you have it the way it’s supposed to be eaten by adults.” Then, she paused, “well, if an adult is being fed?”

I groaned. Amanda clearly needed to rub some things in, but at least she came over to me and began feeding me as she cut the meal up. The first bite was absolutely heavenly, I decided. “Why did he destroy this in the blender last night?” I complained.

“You didn’t seem to mind that much,” she said as she stuffed another bite in my mouth before snagging her own taste.

I stuck my tongue out at her. “Careful, or a little birdie’s going to bite that,” she told me with a smirk. For lunch that day, she really couldn’t feed me fast enough with the way it tasted, and I hated that I’d had to have mine mutilated. The noodles being fed to me by her were kind of tricky, and I knew if you looked at my face, it was a mess!

“By the way, what did he mean by preschool meal?” I asked her.

She shrugged, “I’ve never heard of a Little getting anything other than the pureed meal.” I watched her think for a moment before she shrugged and said, “Maybe it’ll just be pre-cut for you to use your own utensils on?”

“It would be better than mutilating it!”

“Well, be prepared at least that depending on where we are, that may not be the last time you have your dinner like that.”

“Why?” I asked, “I mean, seriously, why do your people feel like they need to bring us down to that level?” I paused as she wiped my mouth with the bib, “I guess I maybe get the diapers with the huge toilets you all need, maybe even the high chairs and such… but why feed an adult pureed baby food?”

She sighed and picked me up out of the highchair, grabbed a cloth, and then carried me to the couch in the living room. I was gently turned on her lap to face her. She stared down at me for a moment before asking, “How much do you know about our reproduction?”

I turned red, “I assume it’s sex, like anywhere?”

She nodded, “I didn’t mean like that, but yes, it is.” I watched the pain in her eyes, “The ultimate problem is our birth rate in this world is very low… really too low for the population to support itself for more than a couple more centuries without something drastic being done. When this all started, somehow it became custom to look at the Littles around and decide they would make good surrogate kids… and then somehow babies. Of course, it doesn’t help that you’re all so cute!” She said with a smile to try and lighten the mood. She ran her hand through my hair before continuing, “Depending on who you listen to, there are between sixty and eighty percent of us that can’t have children.”

I looked at her and nodded, “You’re one of those… I remember your mom saying that.”

She had a tear in her eye that she wiped clear. “Yes, I am, and so is Chloe… but just because we can’t have children doesn’t remove the urge to have them. I think, in some ways, it’s even worse for us because it seems that women like my sister and me really crave having a baby to take care of. We seem to have a full-on syndrome at times that makes us go crazy if a Little is cute enough – it’s why my breasts lactated within a day of you being here!”

“So, it’s all instinctual?” I asked.

“Pretty much… And, if you’re going to have a surrogate baby? Then you want to have all of the experiences of raising them as a baby.”

“What happens as everyone gets older?”

“Well, you all age much slower than we do. If you remain in this world, your appearance probably won’t change for twenty years or more. Your hair, face, skin, and everything will remain all but frozen at your current state. But, unfortunately, we tend to age faster… and there are more than a few cases of Littles having their parents precede them in death.”

“What happens to them then?” I asked with a morbid curiosity.

She shrugged, “What happens to any baby when their parents die?” She paused, “Hopefully, they have a Will, and the Little has a place to go. Occasionally the Will states the Little should be free, which usually gets honored. If they’re still cute enough, often they’re adopted out to the richest couple that wants them.”

I shuddered as I looked at her, “Just out of curiosity...?”

“Megan gains custody should we die, sweetheart,” she told me with a smile. “Mom and Dad are in line after that… then Fred’s parents, then Cassie, and then a specific safer orphanage over Chloe.”

I reached over to her hand and squeezed it, “Don’t go making that necessary!” I told her.

She smiled, “We told you we’d get you through college, didn’t we?” But then, I felt my side get tickled mercilessly, and my diaper began to fill with urine.

I was out of breath a couple minutes later, and she asked, “Thirsty?”
 
 

Chapter 29: Daddy's Girl
 

AMANDA HAD FED me from her breast again. I couldn’t help but notice it was becoming more mundane to me to be presented with the giant orb of flesh. A diaper change followed, and she lay me down in the crib for a nap that I took advantage of. As much as we didn’t change my sleep patterns with the nanites, I couldn’t help but notice I was still taking naps like a baby at least once or twice a day!

After my nap, Amanda dressed me in a swim diaper and swimsuit she asked, “I assume you don’t mind swimming?”

I shook my head and grew excited. Before she let me up, she took some sunscreen and covered me from face to toe with it. A small swim cap was then pulled over my hair.

I smiled at her and hugged her when she had finished getting me ready. “Thank you!”

She laughed and said, “If all it takes to keep you happy is a swimming pool, I might have to see about getting it enclosed!”

I nodded as she carried me out of the nursery, and we ran into Fred, who had just changed into his own swimsuit. “Here, why don’t you take the Princess outside while Mommy changes into her suit.”

“Okay,” he said and gave her a kiss as she handed me over.

“Ick,” I said for effect.

He laughed and squeezed me tight, “you make things a lot more fun, but you sure are squeamish about Mommy and Daddy kissing!” He tickled my side through the swimsuit, and I giggled.

“Go throw her in the water, and I guarantee she’ll stop caring about it,” Amanda said with a smile.

“Throw you in the water, huh?” He said. He walked downstairs and asked, “Did she mean like this?”

I went flying up in the air as he tossed me into the air like I had seen many daddies do with their babies before. I felt my face redden as my nerves made my diaper grow warm, but I also couldn’t help but smile. I had no doubts he would catch me, and of course, he did.

I giggled, “Again, Daddy!” I told him with a smile.

He tossed me up again and then hugged me before walking through the back door and out into the backyard. “So, your mommy tells me she thinks you’re part fish?”

“I’m not a fish!” I told him with a smile.

“Is that so?” He said as he opened the gate.

“Uh-uh, I’m a dolphin. They’re not fish; they’re mammals,” I told him while enjoying his attention. This was the most time I’d seen him without Amanda. I could kind of see what she saw in him when she married him.

“What happens if a shark comes along?” He joked with me as he waded into the water.

“Then I attack them,” I said with a smile, “everyone knows sharks don’t mess with dolphins!”

He laughed and placed me down in the water, where I began treading water. “Thank you,” I told him, though, and reached over to hug him around his neck. “You are way nicer than I ever could have hoped for,” I told him.

“You’re welcome,” he said, and I could see there were some tears in his eyes that he blinked away, “Okay, my little dolphin, go swim,” he told me with a smile.

I did as I was told and began swimming laps back and forth across the pool like I had yesterday. The only thing that I felt slowed me down was the stupid diaper… but I knew that wouldn’t be something I could negotiate my way out of. Even if they trusted me here, there was no way any Amazon in this world was going to risk a Little pooping in their pool!

I counted eighty laps when I decided I was feeling tired and flipped on my back to just float and look up at the clouds. I had noted Fred and Amanda swimming off to the side while I swam. Fred enjoyed a beer, but I hadn’t paid them much attention. I knew they’d been carefully watching me like hawks, just in case, I started having problems. The water lapped at me as I drifted on my back and remembered back to when I was nine or ten and would spend nearly every day at the pool with my friends. I’d always bring some diving toys to go swim down to pick up, and we would see who could get them soonest.

I squealed suddenly as I was unexpectedly picked up.

“I thought dolphins were able to fend off shark attacks?” Fred joked with me as I found myself cradled in his arms.

“Well, they are when they’re paying attention!” I told him and stuck my tongue out at him.

He squeezed me into a hug and said, “Okay, your mommy said it’s time for us to get out before you shrivel up like a raisin.”

I looked at my skin and had to admit that wasn’t that far off the truth. “Do I have to?”

He laughed, “Yes, or it’ll be both our heads.”

“Where’d she go?” I asked him, looking around as he wrapped me in a towel.

“Your Aunt Cassie called a few minutes ago, and she’s talking to her on the phone inside. I’m curious what your Granny and Chloe have said about you.”

“What do you think they’ve said?”

“Well, I’m sure both will agree you’re the prettiest and cutest Little they’ve ever seen!” He said, as he tickled my side, “Or at least while you smile like that.” He told me and touched my nose gently with his.

“And…?”

“I’m sure Granny probably thinks the world of you since you handled yourself maturely the whole day. Meanwhile, Chloe probably is telling her that they need to convince us to take your teeth, walking, and speech away as quickly as can be done.” He sighed, “I shouldn’t talk bad about any of Mommy’s family, but Chloe is the nutty sister.”

I hugged him and said, “Yes, she is!”

We walked through the back door into the house, and I looked to see Amanda sitting at the kitchen table smiling. Clearly, the conversation wasn’t going badly, at least. “Oh, they just walked in, just a sec,” she told her sister. “Daddy, do you think you can manage to get our daughter in a new diaper and dressed? Cassie wants to meet us for dinner in about an hour?”

Fred looked down at me, and I knew I had to look terrified. The thought of him changing me kind of scared me on the one hand, but I knew this wasn’t going to be a one-time thing, so I just gave him a slight nod.

“Daddy can handle that!” He said with a smile as he tossed me in the air without warning.

I squealed.

“Not inside,” Amanda muttered before saying into the phone, “Yes, Fred’s helping me out, but I swear having a husband is like having another kid sometimes… Stacy is definitely more mature!”

I giggled at that as Fred carried me upstairs. I couldn’t help but look at his hairy chest and think about the fact that it would never again be my body… not that it had been that hairy, to begin with, mind you! “Hmm… Let’s see, what do I do first with the baby?” He asked as he walked into the nursery with a smile on his face.

“Seriously?” I asked under my breath.

“Well, I guess we have to skin the fish first, huh?”

“Dolphin, mammal,” I told him back while sticking my tongue out at him. He sat me down on my feet on the changing table and pulled the swimsuit off my shoulders and down my legs to have me step out of it. The diaper came off next before he carried me to the nearby bathroom and pulled the showerhead down.

My hair was still in the swimming cap - so he could ignore my hair; he just sprayed the rest of me down with some warm water and washed me gently with some soap before rinsing me off. Then, he had me quickly gathered back in the towel, “I’m pretty sure Mommy doesn’t believe I can do this,” he told me with a smile before laying me down on the changing table. “Let’s see, this is the end that goes in front, right?” He asked with a wink and held the back-side up of one of the princess diapers.

I shook my head, “Don’t quit your day job to be a comedian.”

He smiled at me, put the diaper correctly under my bottom, rubbed some powder quickly over me, and then taped it up. I had been a little worried about a man doing that - especially now that I was a girl - but ‘Daddy’ had wholly disarmed me by now. He left me lying on the table strapped down for a moment before coming back with one of the dresses we had picked up earlier.

He held a sleeveless blue dress that was smocked all over the short bodice. Like most babies’ dresses, it flared quickly out to its wide skirt. At the top sat a white collar that I had been told in the shop was called a ‘peter pan’ collar. The smocking made a tiny diamond pattern across the front, and they had also added some small roses every few inches. It was the kind of dress that genuinely would make any baby girl look adorable! I groaned a bit when I realized I would again be that sweet baby girl a moment later when he undid the strap and sat me up.

I watched, actually kind of amused as he looked at the buttons that extended all the way down the back of the dress, trying to figure out how to make it work. While he was doing so, the bloomers that came with the dress rested at my feet, and I decided to help him out. So I pulled them up while he was still looking at the dress, and he said, “Hey!”

“What? You don’t want Mommy to think you can’t dress me, do you?” I told him.

He grumbled, “She’d never let me live it down!”

“Okay, so she undid about the top five buttons earlier, do the same thing, and pull it over my head like a t-shirt,” I instructed him.

I laughed as he struggled with the tiny buttons for a moment before he pulled it over my head as instructed and began buttoning it up to the top again. I waited patiently, and he suddenly pulled the shower cap off my head, having forgotten it was there. He seemed a little flustered going to look for shoes and socks while my hair was mostly a mess in the braid that had been under the swim cap. He returned with two dainty laced white socks that he put on my feet, followed by a new pair of black Mary Janes we had picked out earlier that didn’t hurt like the first pair I had tried on.

“So, you’re not worthless as a daddy?” Amanda came in dressed nicely in a sundress.

“I haven’t done her hair yet,” he said.

“Well, that’s okay; I’ll take care of that for the Princess. Did Daddy put your diaper on the right direction?” She teased and pulled the dress up to check. “Hmm… not on backward… The dress is on right too…” she smiled at me. “I guess I’m out of a job! Daddy is the new Mommy!” She told me with a smile and squeezed me tight.

“I don’t think I’m quite…” He smiled nervously.

“Oh, don’t worry, we know you don’t have the milk factory that a real Mommy has, huh?” She asked me with a smile. “I’ll do her hair if you’ll go get dressed in something a little less straight from the pool?”

“Okay, honey,” he told her and walked away.

“Good job giving him tips,” she told me with a smile. I gave her a confused look, and she pointed to the baby monitor.

 

What did you think? Please leave me a comment and press the kudos button if you enjoyed it!

Chapters 30 and 31 by Sofia Hammerstein

Two years ago Stacy visited a newly discovered dimension, with his parents, on an adventurous summer vacation. He was astounded by how the other dimension's technology was decades ahead of his own! During his senior year he applied to Emerson University in the city he had visited. He was excited and hopeful of learning more about their technology as an exchange student, and hopefully bring it back to his own world. (Story set in the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Exchanged © 2017-2024 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

Chapter 30: Train Wreck
 

I LAUGHED, “DON’T tell him, you know,” I whispered.

“Don’t worry,” she told me and gave me a squeeze, “You two seemed to finally start to hit it off,” she said to me with a smile as she sat me down at the edge of the changing table and began brushing my hair.

“I hadn’t really talked to him much before.”

“He is kind of quiet… probably as much trouble for him to warm up to you as it was for you to warm up to him,” she told me seriously. “But just remember he’s all mine,” she said and pointed the hairbrush menacingly at me.

“We can’t share?” I asked with a smile.

“I guess…” she said and went back to work. She wove my hair into twin braids and tied off each with a bow that matched the blue on my dress. She pushed me back and looked side-to-side at my head before giving me a hug and saying, “I know it may be hard to believe, but I really do love you as my own already.”

I smiled at her but couldn’t think of an appropriate reply.

“Come on, we need to go meet your Aunt Cassie and your cousins!”

I hugged her tightly and tried not to shake but apparently failed, “Don’t worry, she’s not like Chloe.”

“But didn’t you say she took out her Little’s teeth, and he can only crawl?”

She looked a little bit surprised that I remembered everything but said, “Yes, she did that to Neville… but he can still talk. He also still has a few teeth.”

“Why leave some?” I asked nervously.

“I don’t have the slightest clue, Princess… I know she got paranoid about Neville making a run for it when Chloe’s Littles tried… I think that’s why she did that to him.”

I sighed, “You can understand why I’m nervous, right?”

She shook her head, “Remember, you are MY baby, not hers. I won’t let anyone do that to you, and neither will Daddy, huh?” She said.

“Nope!” He said as he gave both of us a hug. “Where are we meeting them?”

“That diner in her part of town, I think it’s called Carmichaels?” she told him.

“Helpful to know the place we’re going?”

She slugged him in the arm, “I know where we’re going even if I don’t know the name. Now let’s get going, so they aren’t sitting there waiting for us all night.”

“Yes, Mommy,” he said with a smile. She kissed him, and before I could say something, we were all walking downstairs together. Fred grabbed the diaper bag, and before I knew it, we were in her car, pulling out and driving towards yet another crazy Aunt.

I just sat through the trip nervously, wondering what this family member would be like. The drive to the diner wasn’t short, so I had plenty of time to think. “What are the names of Aunt Cassie’s… kids?” I asked.

“Kristina is her oldest real baby… she’ll turn four next month,” she added the last part, and I groaned internally, knowing she was sure to be bigger than me. “Klara is the youngest and just turned two… she’s in the middle of what she called potty-training boot camp with her right now.” I felt even more self-conscious, knowing the two-year-old would be out of diapers before me. “And then, of course, Neville is her baby.”

“How old is he?”

“Twenty-six, I think…” she said.

“How long…?”

“Has she had him?”

“Uh-huh,” I said.

“About a year now?”

‘Poor guy,’ I thought.

I was quiet then as I thought about all of the possibilities ahead of me. The Little I had spoken to on my trip before had mentioned how real Amazon babies would pick on Littles. I had eliminated about half of the responses to my posting simply because they had kids of their own already. I could only imagine how embarrassing it must be for their Little to watch two baby girls be potty-trained while he was stuck crawling in dirty diapers instead.

The car came to a stop, and Amanda said, “They’re here already,” she said as she pointed across the parking lot. I heard her shout “Hey!” as she went over to say hi, and Fred opened my door since he was on my side of the car.

“You ready for this?” He asked me.

I shook my head, “Not really, you?”

He laughed, “Not really!”

I was picked up carefully, and he threw the baby bag over his other shoulder. “Amanda, she is so cute!!!!!!!” the woman I surmised was Cassie cooed at me. She held a girl who I assumed was her youngest daughter in her arms. “I’m your Aunt Cassie, and this is your cousin Klara!” she said to me in a sing-song mother’s voice.

Aunt Cassie looked like a cross between her mother and Amanda. Her darker hair and shorter height seemed to be the most significant differences, but they had the same noses and similar body shapes.

“Hi,” I said politely, “I’m Stacy.” I mentally berated myself since I knew she knew that… but it seemed polite.

“Oh, she is polite!” she said to Amanda, “You weren’t kidding!” Then, she looked down at Klara and said, “You want to see your Aunt Mandy?”

The little girl in her arms looked excited to do so and hugged Amanda tight when handed over. Aunt Cassie extended her arms out and pretty much demanded to get to hold me with her body language. “Come see your Aunt Cassie?” She asked. Fred and I sighed simultaneously, but I think we both knew there was no other polite option. I was handed over and hugged tight to the strange lady’s chest. “Are they not feeding you anything?” She asked me.

“Mandy, she’s lighter than I think Klara was when she was born!”

Amanda laughed and said, “She’s close, but not quite that light… Shall we go inside?”

Cassie carried me in and then played with my braids and dress while waiting for the hostess. “How many?” the lady asked.

“We need five chairs, one with a booster, and three high chairs, please,” Amanda said.

“Big Girl, Aunty Mandy!” Klara demanded.

She looked at Cassie, who nodded, “Make that two booster seats and two high chairs,” she sighed.

“Give us just about fifteen minutes,” the lady said to us.

Cassie turned and faced me towards the man I knew must be her husband. He stood shorter than Amanda but taller than Cassie, it seemed. His scruffy-looking red hair seemed to match the long scruffy beard he had. Something about him just felt rugged and a little bit intimidating to me. “This is your Uncle Kevin. Say ‘Hi,’” she said as she waved my arm. “And that’s your cousin Neville!” She made me wave at him too.

Neville was clearly not actually a blood member of the family. He was black-haired and fairly buff like an athlete, actually. The babied man looked to have two feet of height on me, but the pacifier in his mouth and the exposed diaper under his onesie left no doubt what his place was in the world. He stared at me with a vacant look that just seemed to indicate no one was home. It was both confused and terrifying at the same time - vaguely reminding me of someone I once met that was just fried from drug abuse. I smiled at him shyly before I turned and looked at Amanda, who seemed to be holding in a giggle. I glared at her, and she quietly let it out then. I sighed and was distracted as Cassie sat down, and I was then sitting face-to-face with the ‘oldest’ of her family.

“This is your cousin Kristina!” Cassie said, regaining my attention with a smile.

“Baby!” Kristina said to me.

I sighed, “Hi Kristina,” I said with a smile. ‘Maybe if I treat the creatures with kindness, they’ll repay it someday?’

She looked at her mom, confused, “Not baby?”

Cassie laughed and said, “Oh definitely a baby, she just talks like you do, but see, she has a diapee on!” Suddenly my dress was pulled up and the bloomers down without any warning.

I turned bright red and looked as Amanda had set Klara down, and the girl toddled over to see me too. “Hi Klara,” I said with a smile.

She looked shocked and said, “Mommy, uppy!”

“I guess she’s jealous,” Cassie said and handed me over to Amanda, who had sat down next to her. “I hate to give her back, Mandy. She’s gorgeous!”

Amanda took me back and gave me a reassuring squeeze before saying, “Yes, she is.”

“We have your table ready,” a waitress said to us a moment later.

Seating with two real toddlers and two fake babies seemed to take on a whole new level of chaos. Amanda ended up seated to my right and Fred to my left. I was very appreciative of the protection that I felt they gave me, even as I felt myself turn red from embarrassment as the bib was put over my dress and a bottle of apple juice placed on the tray in front of me.

“Oh no, they gave you a regular high chair Mandy; we should get a Little’s one…” she said to her.

I looked down and thought everything seemed normal to me with this one. I looked confused across the table to Neville and realized things were not so normal there. His high chair had arm and leg straps that he was restrained by.

Amanda laughed, “She’s a good baby girl; she doesn’t need straps.” She kissed the top of my head and squeezed me gently from the side. “Besides, look at her size, and look at the size of Neville’s chair. She’d never be able to reach the straps!”

Cassie looked… more glared… at me, and I realized jealousy showed on her face. “How did you get one so little?”

“Think of her as an exchange student,” Amanda said. “She’s from the other dimension.”

I watched as she furrowed her brow and said, “Are they all this small?”

I turned and looked at Amanda, who shrugged, “I don’t know… I think it’s because it wasn’t her first visit?”

The waitress came by then to get food orders and started at their side of the table. “She’ll have your grilled cheese,” she said, pointing towards Klara, “and she’ll have your chicken and fries,” she said, pointing towards Kristina. “I’ll have the Chicken Caesar Salad.”

“Good, anything for your little boy?” She asked.

“I’ve got his food in my bag… would you mind heating it up, though? He likes it better when it’s warm.”

“Sure, ma’am, if you’ll hand it to me, I’m sure we can help out this cutie.” She reached her hand out, and I watched a jar come out of the bag. I caught a quick glance at the jar’s label. It featured an adult woman Little, wearing nothing but a diaper and a bib that barely covered her breasts. Her facial expression implied she was enjoying being fed a delicious meal, but I just managed to read “Haggis, tripe, and turnips” on the side of the jar. The waitress tucked it into the pocket of her little waitress apron and continued with our orders. ‘That sounds beyond disgusting!!!’ I thought to myself.

She went to Kevin, and he ordered a chicken fried steak that sounded infinitely more palatable than that baby food. A part of me worried just what Amanda would be feeding me as the waitress first took Fred’s order, which ended up being the same as Kevin’s.

“And for you, ma’am?”

“I’ll have the roast beef melt sandwich,” she told her.

“Fries, okay?”

“That’s fine.”

“And for the little Princess?” She asked with a smile towards me that she hadn’t given to Neville.

“Macaroni and cheese?” Amanda said, looking towards me.

“Grilled Cheese?” I countered, “Please?”

“Grilled cheese it is,” Amanda told her.

“Would you like that to come with fries or apple slices?”

“Let’s do the apples,” she said, much to my dismay. She leaned over and whispered, “You can have a couple of my fries; it’s not like you eat all that much anyway?”

I sighed but said, “Thank you,” to her nonetheless.

As the waitress left, I noticed that everyone on the other side of the table seemed to be staring at us like we were aliens. “Why in the world did you let her have a choice?” Cassie asked, “She’s a baby… they don’t get choices.”

“She’s my baby; I say she gets a choice,” Amanda said with a finality that left no room for discussion. “So, how has work been going, Cassie?” She asked, trying to change the subject.

“Oh, you know… same old thing this time of year. I get paid well to be an accountant, but I get tired of having to explain to the bosses why they can’t do this or that!”

I began to quietly tune out the drivel coming from her mouth and paid a bit more attention to what Neville was doing. He seemed to stare at me in wonder for some reason, and I couldn’t help but ask myself why. I tore my gaze from him and looked at Klara and Kristina coloring in some coloring books their dad had handed them. I was kind of jealous as it was boring listening to Cassie talk, but I turned my attention back to her in time to hear, “So have you scheduled her appointments yet?”

“Which appointments?” Amanda asked.

“The ones with Doctor Wagner’s office. He did such great work on Neville and Chloe’s girls; I figured you’d want him to do Stacy’s too?”

“What work?” Fred asked. I didn’t know him well, but I knew this wasn’t the happy ‘daddy’ voice from earlier. This was more the ‘I will beat you if you hurt my daughter’ voice.

“Well, her teeth and legs, of course,” she said, like saying the sky was blue.

“We are not removing her teeth, and she is going to keep using her legs like she already does,” Fred told her.

“You realize she’ll just run at the first chance?”

“We’re not going to do that; end of discussion, Cassie!” Amanda said.

An awkward silence filled the air, which was broken thankfully by plates of food being delivered for most of us. Everything except the bowl of goop that was placed next to Cassie’s plate looked good. I felt my stomach turn at the contents of that bowl, and I swore I could smell it from across the table. “Here you go, sweetie,” the waitress said as she brought my plate. “Mommy, do you want me to put it in front of her?”

“Yes, go ahead; she can feed herself.”

I watched as Cassie’s face scrunched up, and Neville looked red and embarrassed. Kristina and Klara seemed to be equally in shock at that pronouncement. For my part, I looked at the large sandwich and asked, “Mommy, could you cut it up another time for me, please?”

“Why sure, baby,” she told me and did that for me. “You be a good girl and chew really good,” she warned me.

“Yes, Mommy,” I told her.

I made sure to carefully chew every bite of the sandwich as the awkward silence carried on. It was broken a few moments later when Klara said, “Mommy, I need to go potty!”

“Hold on just a second, baby,” she said to her. ‘Just a second’ seemed to be too long, though, because I saw the poor girl start to cry.

“Why didn’t you tell me sooner?” Cassie asked as she pulled her dress up, exposing the wet pull-up to the entire restaurant.

“I didn’t mean to…” she whined.

“Well, if you’re going to wet your pants like your brother, then you can certainly stay in that wet diapee until we’re done eating like him too.”

I felt my mouth drop in shock as I realized her attitude wasn’t just negative towards Neville. Amanda sighed beside me, “She’s two, Cassie, accidents happen. Especially on a day like this.”

“If you don’t want me to tell you how to parent Mandy, then don’t do it to me,” she said curtly.

For my part, I took a bite of an apple slice and watched Cassie angrily feed a spoonful of the goop to Neville. He grimaced, but he must have been starving because he still swallowed it. Klara was a mass of tears and ended up shoving her plate to the ground in her fit. I watched in horror as Cassie grabbed her, flipped her over and pulled the wet Pull-up down right in the restaurant, and spanked her. As if that wasn’t enough of horror, though, she said, “You want to be a baby like your brother; that’s fine, Klara!” She proceeded to grab another bib from Neville’s diaper bag, tied it on her, and fed her the goop that was supposed to be Neville’s meal. Again, I watched in horror as she forced her mouth open for every bite, and the poor girl spat most of it back out each time. Her bib was quickly getting covered in the goop.

I felt like I was watching a train wreck in that I couldn’t turn away from the horrible scene. My appetite was lost then, and I sat my sandwich back down on the plate. Apparently, I wasn’t the only one, “Excuse me, can we get a few boxes for our meals and the check?” Fred asked.

“What?” Cassie glared at us all.

I looked at Amanda, who just looked at her and shrugged her shoulders, “Cassie, you’re my sister, and I love you, but I can’t sit here and watch while you treat your babies like this, insult me, and more importantly make me sick.” The boxes appeared, and Fred and Amanda quickly took their meals and mine and boxed them up. “I’d offer to change Klara for you, but I suspect I would be refused.” I was gathered in Amanda’s arms while Fred grabbed everything else, and we left.

“Bitch!” Cassie said loud enough for the whole restaurant to hear, but we just moved to the cashier and tried to pay.

“Your meal is on the house,” the manager at the desk said, “Thank you for standing up to her.”

Amanda asked, “Are you sure?”

“Yes, ma’am, I am.”

“I’m so sorry about this…” she told him.

He shrugged, “They’ve come in pretty regularly, but when they come up here to pay, I’m going to let them know they are no longer welcome here.”

We made it to the car, and Amanda burst into tears as she sat me in the car seat.

 
 
Chapter 31: Aftermath
 

FRED HAD TAKEN the driver’s seat after he hugged Amanda for a moment, and I couldn’t help but feel terribly sorry for her.

“I’m sorry,” I said to her when her sobbing calmed a bit.

“Not your fault, baby, not Neville’s fault, and most certainly not Klara’s fault!” Amanda said.

“Let’s just go home and eat the rest of our dinners,” Fred told us both as he pulled away.

I sat patiently in the car seat during the long drive home. I was growing kind of bored and impatient… not to mention my stomach began grumbling! ‘Why couldn’t she have been a witch AFTER I had the chance to eat?’ I groused to myself.

After we pulled into the garage, Amanda exited and picked me up from the car seat to cuddle me. I had a feeling she just needed the equivalent of a teddy bear or a doll to hold since she kept carrying me while throwing our dinner leftovers into the microwave. While she swapped out meals, she didn’t say anything, nor did Fred.

Once our dinners were made, she sat down with me in her lap at the table and handed me one of the now soggy pieces of grilled cheese.

“I’m sorry, that’s not nearly as good now,” Amanda said as she looked at it herself.

I shrugged, “I saw how much worse it could be,” and wrinkled my nose at the paste that Neville and then Klara had been forced to swallow.

She hugged me and said, “Sorry about that.”

I turned towards her and gave her a hug, “You didn’t do anything. In fact, you’re amazing! You stuck up for me!!! And you stood up for Klara and Neville, two people that are totally unable to alter their own situations! From what I can tell, you two and Megan, maybe the only three sane people in this world!” I paused for a second and realized some tears had fallen out of my own eyes, “Thank you for being the ones to take me in!”

She gave me a squeeze of her own and handed me a piece of sandwich, “If that’s not edible anymore, be honest with me; I’ll cook something else if I need to.”

The three of us ate in silence for a few minutes before the phone rang. Fred grabbed the cordless and looked at what I assumed was the Caller ID on it. “It’s your mother,” he said.

She sighed, “Of course it is. Cassie always goes crying to her… you would think she was the baby and not Megan!”

For my part, I just sat carefully in her lap as she sat her own sandwich remnants down and answered, “Hello?”

“Hi pumpkin,” I heard Granny’s voice quietly over the phone.

“Hi, Mom,” she replied.

“So… what’s your side?” I heard from the too-loud phone.

I forced myself to take a bite of the sandwich while Amanda shifted uncomfortably in the seat. “Well…” I listened to Amanda recount the horrible dinner affair for nearly ten minutes while her mom said, ‘uh-huh,’ ‘really?’, and other one-word replies left complete doubt in how she was responding. “So, Mom, that’s what happened.”

“Didn’t you overreact just a bit?” I heard.

“What?!?” Amanda cried.

“Did Klara throw a tantrum and her food to the ground?”

“Well… yes…”

“And weren’t you just telling me a few days ago ‘your Little, your rules?’”

“Yes…” Amanda said meekly.

“Then how can you blame her for disciplining her daughter?”

“It wasn’t discipline, Mom… it was abuse, the way she did it. Okay, Klara was wrong, and yes, she just had an accident. But given the fact we were all going out to eat, meeting a new cousin, seeing her aunt, and everything else… is her having an accident surprising? If Cassie is really trying to potty-train Klara, she should have taken her to the bathroom as soon as she ordered. She’s only two!”

I heard her mother sigh, “I guess I wasn’t there, so maybe it was that bad. I don’t know what to do with you two… or you and Chloe for that matter… The three of you haven’t fought like this since you were all living at home.”

“I don’t know, Mom,” Amanda said, and I looked up to see the tears on her face.

“Well, do you still want to come for Sunday dinner tomorrow?”

She looked down at me, having finished the sandwich piece she had given me, and said, “We’ll come for dinner just so Dad can meet Stacy… but I’m not going to make Stacy eat baby food!”

Her mother laughed, “Don’t worry, we’re barbequing, and she can have a hotdog like little Klara.”

“One tomorrow?” Amanda asked with a sigh.

“Yes, that gives us time to get home from church and your dad to fire up the grill. You could join us at church if you wanted to…?”

“No thanks, Mom, we’ll just meet you at your house.”

“Sounds good then. I love you, see you tomorrow!”

“Love you too, Mom,” she said and pressed the end button.

“Well, that’s a mess…” she said.

I responded by giving her a hug as best I could from her lap.

“Thanks, Stacy…” she said and returned the hug. She started to hand me another piece of sandwich but touched it and realized it, and her own food was cold. “Why don’t we see if there’s something else we can have for the rest of our dinner…?”

She held me on her hip as she dug through the refrigerator. She seemed to not see anything in there, but I could see some shredded cheese inside and some flour tortillas on the counter. I tugged at her shirt, “Quesadillas?” I suggested.

“What?” She asked me.

I looked up at her, “Umm… you know, a quesadilla?”

“What’s that?”

I was genuinely shocked that item didn’t exist in this world. “Take the tortilla, put some cheese in it… well, if you’re doing it right, you can put meat too… but you can either cook it in a skillet with some butter or microwave it.” I looked at her, wondering if she was joking, “You really don’t have that here?”

She shook her head, “I have those for fajitas?” She said it with the ‘j’ not an ‘h’ sound like it should be, but rather a harsh ‘j’ sound.

“Just when you think this world can’t get any stranger?!?” I muttered to myself.

She laughed and squeezed me, “Just kidding, Princess, we have those here too. Is that what you want?”

I glared at her but nodded, “Please?”

“Sure, why don’t we have Daddy hold you, though?” She said as she passed me over to Fred.

It was good to hear her laugh, even if she was picking on me. Fred settled me on his lap with a hug, and I watched as he continued to devour his chicken fried steak. He cut off a piece a moment later and, instead of bringing it to his mouth, brought it to mine. I accepted it only then realized I still had the bib on from the restaurant. I turned red but chewed the steak and enjoyed the taste.

“Good?” He asked me with a smile as he looked down at me.

“Yes, thank you,” I told him.

I snagged a few more bites of the steak before Amanda finished the quesadilla, and I was handed back to her. She had made one for herself too. Unfortunately, I only managed about half of the massive one she made for me. “Hmm… I guess I have to remember we can just share meals sometimes, huh?”

I groaned a little bit but nodded, “Yeah, we probably can if you don’t mind giving up some of your meal.”

She squeezed me, “Of course, I don’t mind!”

With a sigh, she asked, “How about a bath and then a movie?”

I paused for a moment as the need to pee came, and I gave into it before answering, “Sure!”

She smiled at me, and I had a feeling she knew what I’d been doing. “Okay then, why don’t you go to the living room for a few minutes while Mommy cleans up.”

She sat me down, and I did as she asked. Fred disappeared upstairs, and I found myself exploring their living room some more on my own. Next to the TV, there was a noticeable absence of movies sitting on a bookshelf. ‘Probably all on a server or on-demand,’ I told myself, thinking about the fact that we had been moving that way in our own world. I nosed around a little bit and found little baby toys that had been placed here and there for me to supposedly play with.

‘I’m sure glad I ended up with these guys!’ I shuddered and realized just how lucky I had gotten. I was just walking to the other side of the living room from the TV when I felt a familiar need and sighed. ‘This part, though, will never stop sucking!’

A part of me fought the idea of pooping in my pants tooth and nail still. The idea of maybe them changing their mind and letting me use a potty came to mind, but I remembered then that Amanda had said even a potty like Klara used would be too big for me. So I grimaced and squatted down, squeezing my stomach muscles for a moment. My brain still didn’t like the idea of pooping my pants, and so I grunted for a moment before I felt my sphincter open. The disgusting mush piled up out of my behind into the diaper right as Fred climbed down the stairs. We made eye contact as I finished, and I felt my cheeks flush.

“Come here, Princess,” he told me as he walked to me and opened his arms up. So I held my arms up, and he said, “Pee-ew, you stinky!”

I felt tears come to my face as I tried not to think about the mess and appreciated that he seemed to avoid smushing it. But then, Amanda saw my expression in my nursery and said, “What’s wrong?”

“She just made a big present for her Mommy,” he told me as he handed me over to her.

“Wimp…” She said before kissing my forehead, “Well, I’m glad you got that out of your system before we gave you your bath, huh?” I felt more tears stream across my cheeks, and she said, “It’s okay, Stacy,” as she sat me down on the changing table gently.

I felt the log smash against my butt and whimpered as she took that moment to put a pacifier in my mouth. “It’s gross!” I told her.

“We’ll get you cleaned up, sweetie,” she told me. My dress was pulled from my body before she laid me on my back and pulled my shoes and socks, then my diaper cover off, leaving me only wearing the messy diaper. As the tapes were torn away, I grimaced at an increase in the smell, “It’s not even that much, sweetie,” she told me with a smile.

I groaned, “It’s so sticky!!!”

She didn’t answer but just quickly wiped and cleaned me up before saying, “Let’s go pop you in the bath and finish up.”

She gingerly carried me and sat me in the bathtub before undoing the braids in my hair while I sat still in the water. Amanda handed me a squirt toy as she was doing so that I just held in my hands. I realized I still had the pacifier in my mouth and was sucking on it unconsciously. That was when the camera flash went off, and I realized that Fred had his camera out again. I looked down and saw the bubbles at least obscured my lower body - but my chest was exposed! ‘You have as much to worry about being seen with your naked chest as any infant,’ I reminded myself. ‘And they’ve both seen you naked!’

I glared at him nonetheless and squirted at him with the toy.

Amanda laughed but told me, “No squirting water out of the tub, Stacy!”

I nodded, “Yes, Mommy,” I tried to say, but thanks to the pacifier, it came out closer to ‘Yeth.’

Bath time was relaxing as she pulled the braids loose and then washed me carefully and gently. It seemed cathartic to her to scrub me, and I wondered if she would join me that night. She didn’t, instead pulling the drain plug and saying, “Come on, Princess, let’s get you dressed in your jammies and go watch a movie with Daddy.”

She wrapped me in a towel and hugged me tightly in her arms like a newborn. Then, she carried me to the nursery before sitting me back upright in her arms in front of my open closet. “How about this one?” She asked me while holding a pink sleep sack.

I shook my head.

“Hmm… Picky tonight?”

“If you’ll let me be?” I told her with a smile.

She kissed my forehead, “Sure!”

I looked around the section she had hung my pajamas in, as well as the rest of the closet. This was the first time I really had a chance to look around! It was clear she was the kind of OCD person who had to organize a closet! The section she held me to was all pajamas, it seemed, organized by sleep sacks, one-piece sleepers, two-piece sets, and nightgowns. Looking to my right, I saw t-shirts, onesies, skirts, and dresses all hung neatly and even organized by color. Color was my cue, and I noticed a pretty purple nightgown with pink hearts. It had little capped sleeves, and I knew I would probably look cute in it. I pointed at it, “Dat one,” it sounded like through the pacifier shield.

She smiled and hugged me tighter to her as she grabbed it and then lay me down on the changing table. One of the overnight diapers was put on me before she pulled the nightgown over my head and quickly braided my hair in a loose sleep braid. “You look adorable!” she told me when she was done.

“Of course, I do!” I told her, having pulled the pacifier out of my mouth. She pushed it back in and carried me downstairs, where Fred had cooked a bowl of popcorn that sat next to him on the couch. I noticed a sippy cup sat on the coffee table in front of him as well as two glasses of wine that were obviously for the ‘adults.’

Amanda set me next to the bowl and handed me the sippy cup after she grabbed the pacifier from my mouth by hooking her finger through the ring on the guard. I looked at the cup and took a long drink of apple juice in it before saying, “Thanks.”

“You’re welcome, baby,” she told me. “What do you want to watch?”

I shrugged, “I don’t know?”

She turned the TV on, and after some debate, we ended up putting on a science fiction film that was a cross between Star Wars and Battlestar Galactica. I grabbed a small handful of the giant popcorn and leaned against her with my body. She was soft and warm to lean against, which was nice since the nightgown was actually kind of chilly. After a while, she said, “I’ll be back in a moment,” and carefully got out from underneath me. The empty popcorn bowl went with her, and I looked over at Fred, who seemed engrossed in the movie.

As a chill came over me, I made a decision and crawled across to him and climbed onto his lap, “Well, hello there,” he said to me as he hugged me and settled me in. I leaned against his arm and had to admit I was comfy there. My dad had always loved me… but I hadn’t been able to feel close to him like this since I was little. His sarcasm and humor weren’t meant to be mean, but it was tough to get past it.

‘Maybe as a daughter, it will be better?’ I wondered to myself. ‘Daughter…’ I added thoughtfully. Truth be told, since I wasn’t sitting down on the potty anymore, the different parts I had now didn’t seem real to me. Of course, I’d been dressed in dresses from the moment I’d stepped foot there nearly a week ago, so nothing had changed there…

Amanda rejoined us and cuddled into her husband’s side as the movie played on. I would take occasional drinks of the sippy cup while the scenes passed. It really was a pretty good movie, but even in a sci-fi film like this, there was a bias against Littles. Absolutely no Little characters existed in the film, and it was like it was easier to just deny their existence. As the film reached its final climax, I felt a need to pee and gave into it as there was no reason not to. Unfortunately, Fred seemed oblivious to that fact.

Amanda picked me up as the movie wrapped up, “After earlier, I don’t want you to do this if you don’t want to…” she said to me as she held me to her.

“Thank you, but I think it’ll make us both feel better,” I told her, knowing she was speaking about nursing me.

Her shirt and bra were pulled out of the way, and she presented me with the leaking orb that I nursed contentedly from. ‘So glad I got these two!’

 

What did you think? Please leave me a comment and press the kudos button if you enjoyed it!

Chapters 32 and 33 by Sofia Hammerstein

Two years ago Stacy visited a newly discovered dimension, with his parents, on an adventurous summer vacation. He was astounded by how the other dimension's technology was decades ahead of his own! During his senior year he applied to Emerson University in the city he had visited. He was excited and hopeful of learning more about their technology as an exchange student, and hopefully bring it back to his own world. (Story set in the Diaper Dimension)

---

---

 

---

 

---

 
The Legal Stuff: Exchanged © 2017-2024 By Sofia Hammerstein
 
This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents either are products of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously, and any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.
 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, scanned, or distributed in any printed or electronic form without permission.
 
 

Chapter 32: Walks
 

THE NEXT MORNING, I woke up and stood looking out the bars of my crib. I held onto the bars to keep myself standing upright - otherwise, the soaked pillow between my legs barely let me even crawl. The clock read 7:30am, and the sun was peeking through the sides of the window curtains. I quietly waited for ten minutes and had yet to hear any noises making me think my two Amazon guardians were awake yet.

I sighed and looked around the crib to where Elena had been thoughtfully tucked in with me the previous night. I sat back down and held her, thinking about my awkward situation. The skirt of my nightgown had ridden up to uncover the soaked night diaper. I poked at the puffed-up garment for a moment. ‘What the hell was I thinking?’ I asked myself as I looked around the nursery and the crib I was currently confined to. Back home, I could have been going out and doing things, enjoyed freedom, been a boy still...’

‘Well, actually, that doesn’t bother me as much,’ I admitted to myself.

I sighed and wondered what the day would bring with crazier Amazon drama between Amanda and her psycho sisters. I couldn’t help but feel bad for the casualties in their insanity. Neville certainly was the most obvious case of abuse there, but what I had seen with Klara yesterday seemed to somehow go beyond discipline. Something in the tone…? It just didn’t feel right!

I shook my head and smiled as I saw Amanda sleepily walk in with her nightgown still on.

“Awake already?” she asked.

I nodded, “It’s weird… I never wake up before eleven at home on my own.” As I said the words, I realized I had been sucking on my pacifier all night and hadn’t noticed it still lodged in my mouth. I blushed and pulled it out, “Guess we didn’t need the nanites there!”

She laughed, “Let’s get that booty of yours out of that wet diaper.”

She carried me over to the changing table and removed the wet diaper, and soon had me dressed in a new regular pamper. “Let’s figure out what you’re going to wear today,” she told me as she unstrapped me and carried me to the closet. “Pick something you want to wear,” she prompted me.

I looked up at her and asked, “I get to pick again?”

She squeezed me, “I told you before you came, I wouldn’t be able to help myself on some things… but after yesterday… and with school starting soon, I’m wanting to see if we can’t give you a bit more freedom.”

“Thanks,” I told her and leaned my head in to squeeze her. She was standing by the dress section of the closet, so they were the first items in my view. I reached my arm out, and she moved close enough for me to start sliding the dresses back and forth on the rack. “How in the world do I have so many dresses already?” I asked her incredulously.

She laughed, “Don’t worry, I’ll make sure you have triple that by the time next summer comes.”

I shook my head, knowing she probably wasn’t joking. I looked through each of the ones and decided to ask, “In my world, they have a saying you should ‘dress for success,’ after yesterday and our time with Chloe… umm?”

“How are we going to handle them?”

I nodded.

“I don’t know. I think there are a couple of ways we could do it. You could wear a very infantile dress with a built-in bodysuit, and I could keep you cuddled up to Daddy or me all day. I imagine that would probably be how Chloe or Cassie would expect us to handle you.”

“Or?”

“Or… I think there are a couple of options that you could wear that would keep your diaper hidden except when I want to check it or it needs to be changed… We could pretend you’re more like Kristina?”

I nodded, “Is there another option?”

“Well, you have several cute sundresses that we could put you in, and as long as you don’t flip them up, they wouldn’t show your diaper, but then you wouldn’t be pretending to be a big girl either.”

I sighed and thought for a moment, ‘I’m not going to pretend they’re not diapering me… I might think about that for school, but it’s pointless today. The infantile dress doesn’t seem like it would irk Chloe and Cassie enough.’

I looked at the options chose something that matched her third option, “That one,” I pointed towards a dress that had an alternating almost quilt-like appearance. The top part of the bodice was yellow with a crochet overlay; the next section began under a yellow ribbon and bow with mostly blue flowers and an occasional yellow one. Below that section was a mostly yellow fabric with green leaves with light blue flower petals. The final selection was a white background with almost water-colored flowers in various shades of blue.

“I like that one too,” Amanda told me as she took it and the hanger down before grabbing another dress with a bodysuit attachment.

“Why’d you grab that one?”

“Well, we want to keep the other dress pretty for when we leave, don’t we?” She smiled at me.

I nodded, “I guess.”

She dressed me in the bodysuit dress, which was cute, but a quick view in the mirror meant it looked like I was the three-month-old baby everyone seemed to be expecting. I sighed as she patted my back and said, “Let’s get your latte bottle!”

Her nightgown was thin, and I could see she was beginning to leak through it. So I thought for a second and asked instead, “Can I reserve an extra day instead…?”

She looked at me oddly, “Why?”

“You need to get rid of some?” I asked shyly.

She looked down and laughed, “Alright, I guess we can hold that one off. But don’t cry later about caffeine withdrawals!”

I smiled at her in response and expected her to sit down in the glider. Instead, she just moved the gown out of the way and put my mouth to her breast right there where she stood. It was a little odd at first, but she supported me solidly, and I knew I was in no danger of falling. She rocked back and forth, and I found myself growing more relaxed as my stomach filled. I was burped between breasts and discovered we had moved outside to the backyard on a porch swing as I began on her second breast. By the time I finished, I was feeling pretty full, and Amanda looked like she was in a good mood as well. The air outside felt like the perfect temperature, and I enjoyed the breeze against my exposed skin.

“Okay, baby girl, why don’t you study in your playpen while Mommy gets her shower,” she told me with a smile while feeling the state of my diaper. “That diapee should be good until I get done.”

I blushed but nodded. Amanda carried me back inside and left me in the playpen with all of the books on the test, and I began cramming information in my head again. When I started hearing the noise in the kitchen a little while later, I started a bit and realized that Fred was making breakfast. He stopped when he saw my gaze and came over to pick me up. “How about you keep Daddy company in the kitchen?” he suggested kindly.

He gave me a hug that I returned and brought me to my highchair, buckled me into the harness, and then left to grab my books. He kept working on pancakes, sausage, and eggs while I made it through another section of a practice test. I suddenly felt my stomach cramp up a bit and let the fart loose… only it wasn’t a fart. Wet mushy poop went into my diaper, and I froze, shocked by it.

Fred had just scraped the eggs into a bowl and looked at me before sniffing. “Uh-oh, did some make a poopy?”

I felt tears going down my face, and he said, “It’s okay, come on, Daddy will get you cleaned up.”

He pulled me back out of the high chair and carried me upstairs. When we reached there, I felt another cramp and pushed more mess out. “Shhh…. He said it’s okay.” He rocked me for a moment in his arms and then lay me down on the changing table. “You done?” He asked.

“I think so,” I whimpered.

“Well, if not, I guess we can always change that diaper too, huh?” He said in a good-natured voice. Then, as he opened it up, he asked, “You fed from Mommy this morning, right?”

I nodded, “Yes.”

“How many times yesterday?”

I shook my head, “I don’t know a few?” I had a sudden fear, “Is there something wrong with me?”

He shook his head, “No, sweetheart, but your stool is more like an all-breastfed baby right now. I wasn’t expecting that. Nothing wrong with it, but I’ll make sure Mommy gets some good solid foods in you today too.”

I shuddered a bit as he cleaned up a diaper that seemed to be among my messiest yet. He was quick about it, though, and pulled the snaps of the bodysuit closed quickly before giving me a hug, “There you go, baby girl. Let’s go wash our hands, and then we’ll have breakfast.”

He carried me back down to the kitchen and washed his hands and mine in the large kitchen sink. It was the first time I’d been so close to it, and I knew without a doubt if they were any other pair of people, I would probably be getting my baths in the sink for ‘my safety.’

“You’d fit in that sink just fine, huh?” He smiled at me, obviously reading my mind.

I sighed, “Hard to even think of people taking me seriously as a college student sometimes.”

He hugged me and carried me back to the highchair. “Not everyone is going to take you seriously, Stacy, but just remember there are, in fact, two people in this world who will always have your back.” He kissed my head before saying, “Still have some room after Mommy’s milk?”

I nodded, and he returned with a cute decorated child’s plate and a soft plastic baby spork that he gave to me. The dish had a mutilated part of a pancake, some eggs, and a piece of sausage. I looked at it all and laughed, “You all would starve in my world!”

“Huh?” He asked as he took a bite of sausage.

“This is a full meal for me… and it’s not even full portions!” I shook my head, “Well, hopefully, your food bill isn’t going up too much on account of my stomach.”

He laughed as Amanda came down in a cute dress that matched one of the panels of the dress we had picked out for me later. She looked and saw the plate in front of me and said, “There is no way she’ll ever finish all of that, Fred,” she told him.

I giggled, and she said, “Oh, and what are you going to do, finish it to prove he’s right?”

“I doubt it,” I told her with a smile, “but he’s still right.”

She gave me a kiss on my forehead and said, “Honey, you forgot something for her.”

“What?”

“A bib?” She said while holding one up in her hands.

“I think she’s doing just fine without it,” he pointed out.

She sighed, “Oh well, we’re changing her outfit later anyway,” she lay it back down on a stack of them and gathered her own plate of food. “Thanks for making breakfast,” she kissed Fred on her way to the seat next to me.

For my part, I had been eating on my own and kind of hoped to continue that. I hoped if I could do it without making a mess of my clothes, maybe Amanda would let me do it more often. So I ate carefully and daintily through the breakfast and avoided making a mess with the spork. It was an awkward utensil that, even as something sized for a baby, still felt more like a long teaspoon to me. Finally, I finished all that I could eat and suddenly burped, “Excuse me,” I said aloud and realized they both had been watching me.

“Well, don’t we have a dainty Princess,” Amanda said as she came over to me and used a baby wipe on my face and then my clean hands. “I don’t think you got a single drop on your outfit!”

“I don’t have to have a bib,” I told her with a smile.

“Sometimes no,” she agreed, “but you will later in that pretty dress.”

I sighed as she picked me up and nodded. She carried me to her lap, where she was still playing with her own plate a little bit. I could tell her mood was about as in the pits as mine right then. Then, on a whim, I gave her a hug and leaned into her. She responded by putting her arms around me and kissing the top of my head. “How in the world did we end up with the perfect little girl?” she asked Fred.

“We responded to an online ad for a deranged lunatic,” he said with a smirk.

“Hey, I resemble that remark!” I told him.

Just then, Amanda decided to launch a tickle attack on my side and didn’t let up for several long moments until I was out of breath and more than a little bit wet.

When I managed to get my breathing under control, “Mommy, you might want to change my diaper?”

“And why is that missy?”

“It’s going to leak probably otherwise?”

She laughed, “Fred, you want the baby or the dishes?”

“I’ll take the dishes; she looks happy to be in your arms,” he said with a smile towards both of us.

Amanda carried me upstairs, and I did feel comfortable in her arms. I was changed into a new diaper, and she asked, “It’s still a few hours until we go. What do you want to do?”

“Study?” I suggested.

“I was thinking maybe something else?”

“What?”

“Well, I thought we could go for a walk?”

I laughed, “Somehow, I have a feeling that doesn’t involve me walking much.”

She smiled at me, “Well… we’ll probably take your stroller.”

I thought for a moment about how little I could see out of the stroller… “Could you take me in the sling instead?”

“Really?” She asked me, “Why?”

“I can see better,” I told her.

“Okay, baby, we can do that.” She looked at me and said, “Wait in your crib for me,” and deposited me without warning.

‘Why am I in a cage…?’ I asked silently. She returned a few minutes later with the sling carrier and began getting it set on her shoulders. Then, she walked over to a drawer of my dresser and looked for a moment before saying, “Aha!”

For my part, there was nothing I could do but look like the helpless baby I felt like. Finally, she returned to the crib and picked me up to set me into the carrier. She seated me in it, facing just to the side to where I could turn my head and see where she was going, but I could also see to her side. I felt very safe in the sling and said, “Thanks, this is way better than the stroller.”

“You’re welcome! As long as you keep being as skinny as you are, I don’t have a problem using this,” she said with a smile and a kiss on my head. “Now, let’s get this hat on your head!”

I saw the pink cloth hat with a wide brim, and the only actual words that could describe it were cute and adorable… Amanda fiddled with my hair for a moment, pulling my hair into a ponytail with a scrunchy. Then, a moment later, she kissed my nose and said, “Take a look at you!”

She walked in front of a mirror, and I watched a baby with her mouth open in shock. With my hair hidden in the hat, sitting in a sling, with my new face, there wouldn’t be anyone treating me like a Little. Anybody who saw us would think I was the three-month-old baby that Amanda never told them she was having!

“You look adorable!” She told me.

I nodded, “You could pass me off as your actual baby!”

“I think we might just do that sometimes,” she told me with a gentle hug, “for now, let’s go for a walk!”

Fred joined us downstairs, and we went for a nice walk to the university and then back with the two of them holding hands most of the time. Seemingly every time we ran into someone, they would make cute faces at me or come tell Amanda how cute her baby was. It seemed that as long as they thought I was an actual baby, they were just friendly to me. The second there was a suspicion I was a Little, though, they felt the need to rub in my inferiority.

As we walked and they talked, I thought a lot to myself about the dynamic of this world. I knew from my studies in school about the history of minorities fighting to have the same rights as whites in America, or even women having opportunities that there were a lot of parallels. A power imbalance had been created that meant those with power, the Amazons had something over everyone else… and of course, they wanted to keep it that way. By not only taking care of their maternal urges but also keeping competition down in their workforces, they benefited themselves in a lot of tangible ways. By that same token, though, I couldn’t grasp why they would let Littles even try and attend middle school, high school, or college if they just wanted drooling babies. There had to be some ultimately sick twisted mindset that caused this dimension’s issues. ‘Almost like someone dreamed it up!’ I thought to myself.

“Sweetie, you, okay?” Amanda asked me.

“Huh?”

“You haven’t heard a word I’ve said, have you?”

“Umm… honestly, no?”

“Let’s try this again then; I’d like you to take a quick nap before we go over to my parents… Actually, I want to too,” she told me with a smile as I suddenly realized we were back in the living room.

“Oh… I don’t know if I’ll sleep, but I’ll lay down,” I told Amanda.

“Would it help to nurse first?” She asked me.

I thought to myself about it for a moment but shrugged, “Sure…”

Whatever was in her milk might as well have been sleeping pills most of the time because I was out before I knew it.

 
 

Chapter 33: Family
 

THE NICE THING about naps is they do wonders to help pass the time when you’re nervous! I think that was part of why Amanda decided to take one. I woke up to find myself wedged on their bed between her and a body pillow. She gathered me up, changed my wet diaper, and dressed me in the dress we had picked out earlier. I was slightly surprised that she added a pair of strappy sandals to my feet. They were white with tiny leather flowers attached to the front of my foot. Delicate, but they seemed to have some tread on the bottoms, to my surprise. I found myself back concentrating on more significant issues, though.

“I can’t believe I’ve gone in my sleep pretty much every time I’ve slept now since the first day!”

Amanda laughed, “It’s a good thing, Stacy! It keeps things from being complicated.”

“What do you mean?” I asked her as she worked on my hair. She seemed to be avoiding putting it into pigtails for some reason this time.

“Well… I think we can pretty much assume my breast milk is doing most of it since your digestive tract is full of liquid, and it has to go somewhere. But, of course, since you shrank when you came to this dimension, that probably doesn’t help a whole lot either… but with you going automatically, it keeps you from having to think about it, right?”

I shrugged, “Why does that help?”

“The less conspicuous you are about wetting or messing your diaper, the easier time you’re going to have to avoid trouble, Stacy.”

“Riiiight…” I told her.

“Trust me… when Chloe and Cassie both took their Littles in, the first thing they would complain about was having to get their Littles to use their diapers without spankings or other ‘help.’”

I gulped.

“Yeah… I know you agreed to diapers before you came, but I was worried you would hold stuff in and end up impacted or something. So I’m glad we haven’t had to help you with either part of using them.”

I sighed, “I guess I’m glad too…”

She hugged me as she finished doing whatever she was doing to my hair. “Want to see your hair?”

I nodded as she sat me down and let me walk over to the mirror on my own. She had again used two tiny braids from the front to make almost a ponytail holding section into the back. A yellow bow was tied to the back section of a half ponytail that rose from it. The dress fell to my knees for length – making it one of the longest dresses I owned! “I almost look big enough to be in elementary school again!” I told her semi-sarcastically but with a smile nonetheless.

I turned and hugged her gigantic leg behind me and said, “Thank you for not just deciding to dress me in what I’m sure Chloe or Cassie would have!”

She picked me up, “If I did, Megan would probably beat me up - you know that, right?”

I laughed but also got serious, “If she feels that way, how does she put up with your sisters?”

“You ever hear ‘don’t talk politics and religion?’” She asked.

I nodded.

“Same idea with my family and Littles.”

“Oh,” I said.

“Plus, she’s truly the baby in our family with her height. She’s only considered a Big because of our parents. Height-wise, she’s technically more of a Betweener… Add to that the rest of us are taller than average! So, she’s never gotten big enough to give it back to them physically.” She sighed, and I could tell she actually felt bad for her sister, “Why don’t you come and keep Mommy company while I redo my hair and makeup,” she said to me with a smile and carried me down the hallway to their room. She sat me down on her makeup table, and I was actually kind of fascinated to watch her redo her hair and then her makeup. When she seemed done, she dug around for a second before telling me, “Pucker your lips like this, Princess.” I did as she asked and was rewarded with some strawberry-flavored lip-gloss coating my lips. “There, now you’re perfect,” she told me with a smile.

“You about ready to go, honey?” Fred asked as he peaked back in from wherever he had been for the past couple of hours.

“As ready as I think any of us are?”

He gave the two of us a hug and led downstairs to what I had decided was now to be considered the family SUV. Strapped into the car seat, I sighed and waited to see if Amanda’s family would have a massive world war erupt when we got there. But, I was at least reassured that ‘Sunday Dinner’ meant lunch to them like it did with my grandparent’s generation. So, if nothing else, I hoped we’d at least be done with whatever catastrophe in time to go home for ‘supper.’

From dropping off ‘Granny’ before, I remembered that the house wasn’t far, so it seemed like no time before we pulled into their driveway. Amanda had driven, so Fred was closer to my seat and freed me from the carrier before settling me down at his side on the ground. “You want to walk in, or do you want me to carry you?” He asked as he knelt down next to me.

‘An excellent question,’ I thought to myself. Of course, Chloe and Cassie would expect a good Little to be carried inside. But, given their choices to rob their Littles of their ability to walk, I decided, “Walk and hold your hand, Daddy.”

He smiled at me. Somehow, I suspected he thought like I did! I saw five cars in the driveway and on the street, so I guessed everyone was already there. I took a deep breath and extended my hand way up, and he reached down a little awkwardly, and we began walking. Amanda took up a spot right behind me while we walked up the steps of the large porch that had a swing sitting on it. I noted that there were a lot of pretty flowers neatly planted in front of the porch and a couple of lovely maple trees around the front yard. It opened up just before we reached the front door, and Granny stood there.

“And there’s my new grandbaby!” she practically squealed and bent down to hug me.

I forced myself to relax my body posture and told myself that the touch was okay… as she was still mostly a stranger! But it was terrifying to have a giant hug you!

“Hi Granny,” I said with as much of a smile as I could manage. It must have been an okay job because she smiled back at me.

“Hi Mandy, Fred,” she said, standing up and giving them a hug while leaving me still holding onto Fred’s hand.

Just then, I saw one of the first men to actually make Fred not look like the tallest giant in the world come up. He hung back a little bit next to Granny, and I suspected he was Amanda’s dad. Suddenly I felt lifted in the air and found myself in Amanda’s arms while simultaneously feeling some urine involuntarily leaving my bladder. “Daddy, meet your new grandbaby, Stacy,” she told me as she carried me closer.

The giant man looked intently at me, and I gave him a similar look over. He was incredibly intimidating with short, cropped hair and exposed biceps that seemed large even for an Amazon. He reminded me a lot of my real grandfather, whom I had said goodbye to the previous weekend… Something about him just said ‘military’ to me.

“Well, look at you,” he said to me, “I’m not into babies like the womenfolk, but I have to admit you look like you’re about the most beautiful little baby I’ve seen!” His voice, though low, was sweet.

“Nice to meet you, Sir,” I told him politely.

“Glad to see my Mandy has more sense than to just silence you…” he muttered quietly to me.

I smiled at him, “Me too!”

“You want to hold her, Daddy?” Amanda asked.

“The real question probably should be, does she want to be held by me,” he said with a smile towards me.

I thought for a second about the best move and said, “Sure.”

He smiled at both of us, “Well, give her over here then.”

I was passed over to the hulk of a man who took me gently into his arms and held me in an upright position. “So, how old are you really?” He asked quietly.

“Eighteen,” I told him.

“And my daughter kidnapped you?”

I shook my head, “I’m living with them to go to college here.”

He raised his eyebrows and looked at Amanda, “You’re not planning on making her just another living dolly?”

Amanda sighed, “No, Daddy, just her temporary parents, really,” she smiled at me. “Though giving her up eventually will be very difficult!”

“So, if you’re going to school? What are you studying?”

“Computer Science,” I told him.

“Oh, so that makes sense. You just wanted a nerd baby who could understand your babbling about computers,” he said with a smirk towards his daughter.

Fred laughed, “You have no idea, Joe!”

“Well, everyone else is back in the backyard. I just started up the grill, so we should have food ready in about a half-hour or so,” Grandpa Joe told all of us. He gave me a gentle squeeze and then handed me back to Amanda, “You lucked out there, Mandy,” he told her, “I’ve got to go man the grill; we’ll talk more later.”

Mandy gave me a squeeze of her own to reassure me before putting her hand under my dress and feeling my diaper. “Little wet, but I think you can probably wait for a bit?”

I sighed and nodded, “He scared me!” I told her.

She laughed, “Come on, let’s go see if your cousins want to play?”

I didn’t know what to expect outside, but she carried me through the large open living room and out a sliding glass door to the backyard without any other options. Once through the door, I could see a large deck outside with a smoking grill that her dad walked to. At a table nearby, two other enormous men stood. I knew one was Cassie’s husband and assumed the other was Chloe’s.

“Let’s come meet your uncles!” Amanda said excitedly in her annoying mommy voice. She carried me nearer to a red-haired giant and said, “You met your Uncle Kevin last night,” she reminded me, “Say Hi!” I looked more closely at him, and he seemed put out that attention would be even given to me towards him.

I waved at him and said, “Hi,” quietly. I really was terrified at meeting anyone married to Cassie or Chloe! But, though he was sitting, I felt like he was shorter than Amanda, which gave me a bit of comfort there.

“And this is your Uncle Derrick!” She said, pointing towards the other man who looked to be just a bit taller than Amanda. He had blonde hair styled in a short, gelled, almost punk look. Though too old for it, he reminded me of someone who would be a skater or surfer. “He’s Aunt Chloe’s husband.”

“Hi,” I said meekly.

They went back to talking about something else pretty immediately as neither seemed to suffer from the women’s baby fever. “Let’s go meet your cousins now!” Amanda said with a smile and a short tickle to my belly just above my diaper.

As she climbed down the steps of the large deck, I noticed the giant sandpit in the backyard. I recognized Klara, Kristina, and Neville as Cassie’s kids from last night’s dinner. The other three had to be Chloe’s Littles, and my stomach knotted up as I saw them.

The three women were sitting in just their diapers, with nothing else on. I felt myself squirm awkwardly inside my head as no bras or shirts covered their small but still developed breasts. One girl seemed to just be idly moving sand on her stomach. Something about her said ‘defeated,’ and I guessed that was the poor girl that Chloe had really abused. She was the biggest, easily over two feet taller than me, with blonde hair tied into short pigtails. Her diaper looked full of sand… and I could smell and see the brown stain from the load in it from several feet away. I guessed that she looked to be the oldest.

Amanda introduced me to all of them and pointed to her first, “This is Kacey there with the poopy diaper.” I grimaced for the girl but was amazed the Kacey didn’t even react more than to say, “Poopy” in a sad, lifeless voice.

“Over there is Katie,” she pointed to a black-haired woman who looked to be a bit more than a foot taller than me sitting up in the sand with a small bucket in front of her. She waved back and smiled with an oddly happy look on her face, “Hi.”

“Hi Katie,” I told her.

“And this last poopy-pants here is Kendra,” she said towards the remaining unknown woman with brown hair sitting dejectedly with her hands, drawing random patterns in the sand. She was pretty much in between the heights of Katie and Kacey and looked to be the actual youngest of the women. The poor girl looked to be in tears at Amanda, bringing notice to the state of her diaper, but she still said “Hi,” to me.

“Hi Kendra,” I said. “Umm… I’m Stacey,” I told them.

“Why don’t you sit here and play with your cousins while I go see if Chloe has any diapers for her girls?”

I nodded and timidly stood on my own two feet in the sand. I looked at the others and tried to decide what to do. Katie gave me a grim smile, and I could see her mouth was devoid of teeth like Amanda had warned me. Before I walked closer to them, though, Klara came up to me. I realized then just how tall an Amazon baby could be compared to me… She seemed to be two or three heads taller than me! Even at two years old, I thought she looked taller than Katie too!

“Baby!” She told me as she approached, and I began to worry about what she would do. “Come play!” Klara reached for my hand, and I let the toddler lead me to the other side of the sandpit, where she and Kristina seemed to be playing with a couple shovels and a bucket while Neville looked on.

From the deck, I heard, “Oh Mandy, you are so naïve sometimes! If you change a Little’s diaper just because they went poopy, you’re just wasting a good diaper! They’ll be good in those diapers until we go home. I didn’t even bring any spares since I knew they could sit in a dirty diaper for a couple hours. Sure, they might get a little rash, but that’s…”

I lost some of that as I heard Kendra begin sobbing. I looked over there, and Neville surprised me when he whispered, “she was the last Little Chloe adopted… Just before they all made their run for it.” He sighed, “she’s only been dealing with this for a bit longer than I have and sobs most of the time.” Without his teeth, he was tough to understand; it obviously hurt his skill at annunciation.

“You can talk still?” I asked in surprise that he could do that much.

He laughed, “When you can understand it without the other teeth,” he looked sad then but smiled, and I could see he had three teeth left. Cassie had left him two incisors and one other tooth to the left on the bottom row of teeth. “She didn’t want me biting her nipple,” he answered my question.

“Mommy says you not supposed to talk big words!” Kristina told him bossily.

He sighed and stuck his thumb in his mouth. “Baby pway!” Klara said to me and directed me to join her. I thought about my dress getting dirty but just decided that was to be expected by a playing baby. I knelt on my knees, though, to try and keep it somewhat clean. Klara handed me a shovel and said, “Dig!”

“She’s just a baby. She can’t dig!” Kristina said.

“Can too,” I told her with a smile and began digging with the plastic shovel. I made a small hole and then piled the sand around it to make a shape that reminded me of the Apple Headquarters back home. I looked up at Klara, who smiled at me, clearly happy with what I was doing. Kristina scowled, though, and I wondered what was wrong. Klara began to draw on the walls of my creation with her fingers, and I added some other little turrets and began making it into a castle.

I played with Klara for a few minutes when I realized something seemed odd. Last night it was clear she had been getting potty trained, but she must have thought it was an okay time to join the poopy diaper crowd because I watched her suddenly squat and mess the princess pull-up she had occasionally been flashing as she played. I swore she then intentionally sat down on the mess to smash it. Her smile told me she clearly enjoyed doing so. As the big sister, Kristina, of course, thought it was her duty to tell mommy about this.

“Mommy Klara went poopy in her panties!”

“Klara? Really?” Cassie came storming over to the sandpit.

“Nuh-uh,” Klara said as she tried to keep playing.

Cassie pulled her dress up and the pull-ups back, saying, “You most definitely did, little girl!”

I watched in horror as her mom delivered ten smacks to her on her diaper and then five more on her thigh, “Bad girl!”

“Don’t be so mean; she’s just a baby! Maybe she’s not even ready to be potty-trained?” I said before wishing I could stick the words back in my mouth as Cassie angrily grabbed Klara’s arm and rounded on me.

“You little brat, mind your own business!” Cassie said.
 

What did you think? Please leave me a comment and press the kudos button if you enjoyed it!